out_o of_o plato_n aristophanes_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n barlow_n do_v wrong_a plutarch_n and_o gracchus_n in_o translate_n barlow_n heady_a undertaker_n rather_o than_o magnanimous_a yet_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o open_a injury_n in_o translate_n the_o other_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o rash_a speaker_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o signify_v to_o graccâ—us_n his_o praise_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a man_n in_o speak_v eloquent_a copious_a and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o exprobration_n of_o a_o most_o violent_a spirit_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o abuse_v egregious_o both_o gracchus_n &_o plutarch_n for_o not_o only_o be_v those_o reproach_n not_o find_v there_o as_o applyable_a to_o gracchus_n but_o the_o very_a contrary_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therein_o be_v he_o prefer_v before_o his_o brother_n caius_n in_o these_o word_n of_o plutarch_n vulâ—u_n &_o obtutu_fw-la &_o motu_fw-la blaâ—dâ—_n erat_fw-la &_o compositus_fw-la tiberius_n acer_fw-la caius_n &_o vehemens_fw-la deinde_fw-la or_o atiâ—_n sulnâ—nans_fw-la caij_fw-la dulcior_fw-la tyberij_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o victu_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la frugalis_fw-la &_o sâ—â—rplex_v tiberius_n etc._n etc._n lenis_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o placidus_fw-la confragosus_fw-la alter_fw-la &_o seruidus_fw-la tiberius_n both_o in_o countenance_n and_o motion_n be_v aâ—â—â—ble_a and_o compose_v caius_n sharp_a and_o vehement_a and_o consequent_o to_o this_o the_o oration_n of_o caius_n be_v thunder_v but_o those_o of_o tiberius_n more_o sweet_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n tyberiâ—â—_n be_v more_o frugal_a and_o simple_a in_o his_o diet_n and_o table_n than_o his_o brother_n caius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o gentle_a and_o please_v in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n but_o the_o other_o be_v rough_a and_o fervent_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n see_v and_o consider_v how_o all_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o description_n of_o tyberiâ—â—_n set_v down_o by_o m._n barlow_n and_o how_o true_a a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o assertion_n and_o how_o false_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o deal_v most_o wicked_o in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o live_v and_o this_o much_o shall_v suffice_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o follow_v pag_n 27._o &_o 28._o after_o he_o have_v discharge_v such_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o pope_n own_o person_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o his_o meddle_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o give_v his_o decision_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n allege_v a_o poet_n for_o his_o proof_n about_o sur_fw-fr &_o latro_fw-la one_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n &_o the_o other_o sit_v at_o the_o bench_n but_o do_v not_o the_o malicious_a man_n see_v that_o this_o his_o cavillation_n touch_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o prince_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n in_o case_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v a_o part_n if_o law_n stand_v with_o they_o for_o to_o cause_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o name_n by_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n more_o in_o this_o case_n they_o this_o make_o a_o decision_n by_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o christian_a law_n that_o this_o case_n of_o england_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o authority_n no_o pope_n can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o antâ—cessors_n and_o successor_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o endure_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n speak_v but_o say_v m._n barlow_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n in_o the_o pope_n if_o before_o he_o have_v send_v his_o breve_n of_o interdiction_n he_o have_v acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o encounter_n of_o doubt_n that_o breed_v the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o overswaying_a reason_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o negative_a very_o wise_o speak_v and_o worth_a the_o wit_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o will_v his_o majesty_n have_v admit_v the_o messenger_n or_o message_n who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o trifle_v and_o caviling_n but_o i_o may_v add_v also_o scold_a for_o he_o break_v present_o into_o a_o most_o desperate_a blast_n of_o rail_v against_o f._n â—_z call_v he_o scold_v traitorous_a absolom_n that_o care_v not_o to_o set_v his_o â—â—â—e_a friend_n land_n yea_o to_o see_v his_o native_a soil_n on_o a_o light_a fire_n so_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n all_o which_o be_v speak_v with_o much_o passion_n &_o little_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o probability_n be_v much_o more_o that_o master_n barlow_n flatter_v the_o king_n majesty_n for_o hope_n of_o preferment_n whereof_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o a_o good_a part_n already_o then_o â—a_o person_n the_o pope_n who_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o preferment_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o father_n person_n speak_v for_o a_o fee_n forward_z and_o backward_o as_o m._n barlow_n have_v do_v in_o his_o best_a patroness_n cause_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n about_o appellation_n to_o rome_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n both_o for_o that_o the_o word_n nor_o sense_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v there_o find_v and_o the_o controversy_n about_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o africa_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o i_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o reckon_v with_o m._n morton_n 2._o and_o he_o find_v so_o faulty_a and_o defectuous_a in_o that_o accomptâ—_n as_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o pay_v that_o debt_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o only_a paragraph_n for_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n indeed_o wherefore_o i_o expect_v the_o event_n in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n follow_v m._n barlow_n do_v so_o break_o recite_v my_o word_n about_o mâ—â—â—is_fw-la aliena_fw-la 30._o another_o man_n harvest_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apologer_n write_v that_o english_a catholic_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o make_v neither_o i_n nor_o himself_o to_o be_v understand_v read_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o relation_n of_o my_o word_n pag._n 29._o numb_a 5._o and_o see_v whether_o you_o can_v understand_v he_o about_o mâ—ssâ—â—aliena_n my_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o thus_o i_o write_v page_n 12._o numb_a 20._o by_o he_o cite_v for_o first_o about_o put_v the_o pope_n hook_n in_o another_o man_n harvest_n apostolic_a suppose_v as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o â—â—â—aâ—e_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o catholic_a mâ—ns_n soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v call_v messisaliâ—na_n another_o man_n harvest_n that_o the_o pope_n deal_v in_o england_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n &_o in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o spain_n france_n flaunders_n italy_n germany_n polonia_n and_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o appertain_v to_o his_o â—â—ock_n care_n charge_n and_o harvest_n than_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v the_o material_a separation_n of_o our_o island_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o union_n of_o one_o body_n nor_o of_o one_o obedience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o general_a head_n and_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o one_o belief_n and_o of_o one_o number_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o other_o like_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a unity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o how_o do_v he_o reply_v you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o will_v so_o imbroyle_v himself_o therein_o imbroylement_n as_o he_o will_v let_v fall_n near_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o absurdity_n ignorances_n and_o open_a falsity_n by_o the_o way_n do_v you_o stand_v attent_a then_o â—_o thus_o he_o bring_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a discourse_n of_o messis_fw-la aliena_fw-la this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n no_o doubt_n quoth_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n saitâ—_n the_o censurer_n because_o some_o catholic_n suppose_v he_o have_v but_o before_o this_o supposal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o positive_a resolute_a conclusion_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n than_o such_o a_o pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o he_o quite_o mistake_v i_o either_o
antiquity_n against_o he_o but_o yet_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o necessity_n of_o defend_v a_o error_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o custom_n but_o also_o do_v often_o urge_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o very_o good_a argument_n and_o prove_v many_o catholic_a doctrine_n thereby_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o chrism_n or_o unction_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o the_o offering_n of_o wine_n together_o with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o say_v that_o it_o be_v dominica_n â—râ—diâ—io_fw-la a_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o like_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a force_n of_o tradition_n antiquity_n and_o prescription_n etc._n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o my_o book_n against_o m._n morton_n show_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o other_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o so_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n of_o possession_n and_o prescription_n and_o to_o end_v also_o with_o the_o same_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n i_o say_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o m._n barlow_n be_v utter_o oâ—erthrowne_v for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v either_o intrusion_n in_o our_o possession_n or_o error_n in_o our_o antiquity_n which_o for_o a_o final_a upshot_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o ensue_a reason_n if_o ever_o the_o protestant's_n church_n or_o religion_n be_v receive_v public_o in_o christendom_n from_o christ_n time_n downward_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n and_o be_v that_o first_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n into_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o we_o enter_v afterward_o by_o intrusion_n and_o fiâ—â—â—orce_n and_o so_o possess_v christendom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o many_o age_n the_o say_v protestant_a church_n appear_v not_o public_o until_o these_o our_o day_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n urge_v whether_o this_o his_o church_n so_o put_v to_o flight_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n do_v perish_v or_o lay_v hide_v only_o for_o if_o it_o perish_v than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o be_v not_o perform_v ult._n that_o he_o woâ—ld_v be_v with_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o for_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v if_o she_o once_o perish_v how_o can_v she_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o in_o which_o case_n s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi periâ—t_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unde_fw-la ergo_fw-la donatus_n apparuit_fw-la dic_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la terra_fw-la germinavit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la mari_fw-fr emersit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la if_o the_o true_a church_n do_v perish_v from_o whence_o be_v donatus_n come_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n be_v he_o spring_v out_o of_o what_o sea_n have_v he_o peep_v from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v which_o s._n augustinâ—_n say_v for_o that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perish_v before_o donatus_n be_v bear_v in_o what_o church_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o how_o come_v he_o into_o the_o true_a church_n that_o now_o he_o brag_v of_o and_o how_o do_v that_o church_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o but_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o flourish_v in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o perish_v but_o flee_v only_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lay_v hide_v be_v spread_v visible_o before_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o he_o must_v say_v if_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o will_v i_o demand_v he_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o in_o exile_n and_o covert_n but_o yet_o live_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o if_o she_o make_v profession_n thereof_o as_o she_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n over_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n salutem_fw-la confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o this_o confession_n she_o must_v needs_o make_v herself_o know_v as_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o then_o she_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lie_v hide_v and_o covert_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n lay_v in_o cave_n under_o ground_n but_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v hide_v now_o at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n when_o all_o christendom_n can_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o point_n i_o think_v m._n barlow_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n in_o ancient_a age_n if_o then_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o say_a church_n lie_v altogether_o hide_v indeed_o without_o any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n &_o of_o who_o exceed_a glory_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o least_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v yeâ—_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o captivity_n for_o that_o still_o they_o confess_v their_o religion_n and_o every_o sect_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o time_n and_o have_v some_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n &_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n register_v by_o some_o author_n which_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o this_o our_o age_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v visible_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dstinct_n from_o other_o people_n in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o and_o this_o demonstration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o assertion_n that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v as_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o very_o sleigt_o so_o shall_v i_o as_o brief_o answer_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o among_o other_o consideration_n this_o be_v one_o very_o considerable_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_a subject_n either_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o king_n or_o prince_n at_o home_n in_o former_a catholic_a time_n â—or_a yet_o by_o any_o â—orraine_a king_n or_o monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o earth_n prince_n whereunto_o i_o may_v also_o add_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v all_o protestant_a prince_n in_o other_o country_n of_o who_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v thaâ—_n they_o odere_v such_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n all_o which_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n confess_v or_o not_o contradict_v say_v 62._o if_o other_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o like_a we_o judge_v they_o not_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o a_o infuse_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o other_o peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a restraint_n yea_o glad_o they_o will_v but_o can_v be_v suffer_v where_o you_o see_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n go_v by_o iâ—s_n and_o and_n perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o sequel_n if_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v to_o take_v a_o course_n of_o extraordinary_a rigour_n different_a from_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n at_o home_n respect_v their_o own_o trencher_n will_v work_v the_o state_n so_o much_o honour_n &_o security_n as_o the_o general_a mislike_n and_o murmuration_n abroad_o may_v work_v the_o contrary_a in_o time_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n want_v not_o a_o motive_n to_o take_v this_o course_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o insolent_o busy_a with_o any_o nation_n as_o of_o late_a with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v further_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o he_o our_o gracious_a king_n may_v have_v enjoy_v a_o peace_n more_o continual_a and_o happy_a then_o
of_o oversight_n or_o of_o purpose_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v that_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v iâ—_n my_o name_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n because_o some_o catholic_n suppose_v he_o have_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n suppose_v use_v by_o i_o apply_v to_o some_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o suppose_v but_o to_o myself_o that_o i_o suppose_v and_o so_o this_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o you_o see_v be_v a_o foul_a oversight_n in_o repeat_v his_o adversary_n argument_n there_o follow_v the_o like_a change_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o my_o supposal_n be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n but_o that_o we_o treat_v and_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o catholic_a people_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o catholic_a conscience_n not_o of_o protestant_n conscience_n or_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o protestant's_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o not_o but_o catholic_n with_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o which_o supposal_n be_v infer_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o school_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o of_o spain_n france_n italy_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v and_o define_v that_o all_o catholic_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v far_o or_o near_o without_o exception_n be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o dwell_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v nor_o account_v messis_fw-la aliena_fw-la to_o their_o say_a universal_a pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n barlow_n further_o utter_v other_o ignorances_n intolerable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o before_o this_o supposal_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n will_v require_v more_o time_n etc._n etc._n what_o m._n barlow_n this_o supposal_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n my_o word_n be_v plain_a do_v you_o read_v they_o over_o again_o suppose_v as_o we_o do_v quoth_v i_o that_o we_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o see_v my_o word_n this_o be_v my_o supposal_n what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o now_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n say_v and_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o which_o then_o i_o suppose_v to_o wiâ—_n that_o i_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n of_o catholic_n only_o and_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n do_v you_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o supposal_n into_o a_o conclusion_n and_o do_v not_o your_o reader_n see_v to_o what_o strait_n of_o absurditye_n your_o folly_n have_v bring_v you_o but_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v further_o know_v that_o there_o be_v include_v in_o your_o word_n great_a ignorance_n perhaps_o they_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o you_o imagine_v as_o by_o your_o sequent_a word_n appear_v that_o a_o supposal_n be_v of_o much_o less_o certainty_n then_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o resâ—lute_a conclusion_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o that_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n how_o resolute_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o defender_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v controvert_v and_o call_v into_o question_n or_o dispute_v of_o but_o a_o supposal_n can_v for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o part_n let_v we_o see_v then_o m._n barlow_n his_o acumen_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o i_o and_o my_o supposal_n it_o argue_v say_v you_o some_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposal_n and_o afterwards_o again_o talk_v of_o a_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n about_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n 30._o you_o say_v the_o best_a writing_n jesuit_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o a_o supposal_n and_o the_o most_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v bâ—_n likely_a whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o silly_a man_n hould_v that_o a_o supposal_n in_o divinity_n philosophy_n or_o philosophy_n be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o a_o resolute_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o take_v it_o for_o only_o a_o likelihood_n or_o probability_n which_o only_o to_o hear_v be_v ridiculous_a amongst_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o always_o the_o thing_n suppose_v in_o any_o silence_n be_v take_v for_o most_o â—ue_v and_o undoubted_a as_o grant_v by_o both_o part_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o conclusion_n throughout_o those_o science_n do_v depend_v and_o so_o we_o see_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o euclid_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o geâ—â—â—â—_n do_v suppose_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o science_n as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr main_fw-fr sua_fw-la parte_fw-la every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n thereof_o si_fw-mi ab_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la aequalia_fw-la domas_fw-la â—â—liqua_fw-la eâ—â—nt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la iâ—_n from_o equal_a thing_n you_o take_v equal_o away_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o supposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tâ—e_v â—â—st_n â—ooke_v of_o these_o 15._o which_o euclid_n call_v the_o element_n â—â—_o tâ—e_v â—lâ—ments_n or_o principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o now_o to_o say_v that_o these_o supposall_n be_v of_o lesâ—e_n certainty_n then_o positive_a oâ—_n resolute_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o and_o ground_v upon_o they_o as_o m._n barlow_n imagine_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o â—or_a that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o supposal_n may_v not_o philosophy_n aâ—isâ—otle_n also_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o 〈…〉_z whâ—câ—_n as_o pâ—â—lus_n testifi_v he_o call_v supposâ—ioâ—â—_n a_o 〈…〉_z or_o supposall_n quia_fw-la supponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v â—â—pposâ—d_v and_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v show_v that_o 〈…〉_z supposals_n be_v infallible_a for_o that_o they_o 〈…〉_z part_n for_o which_o let_v this_o one_o example_n 〈…〉_z câ—risâ—iâ—n_v shall_v contend_v with_o a_o lâ—w_n about_o 〈…〉_z death_n or_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o 〈…〉_z fiâ—st_o as_o a_o thing_n evident_a &_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oâ—_n infallible_a truth_n &_o authority_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v frame_v many_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n about_o these_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v these_o conclusion_n be_v of_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o foresay_a supposal_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o likely_a only_a and_o probable_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v true_a for_o that_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v and_o not_o prove_v at_o the_o beginning_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ignorant_o speak_v then_o this_o concern_v the_o comparison_n of_o conclusion_n and_o supposition_n nor_o can_v he_o run_v out_o by_o say_v that_o he_o agree_v not_o to_o my_o supposal_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a supposall_n so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o require_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o be_v those_o of_o euclid_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o be_v this_o of_o i_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o letter_n already_o cite_v where_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o catholic_a man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n 20._o and_o not_o of_o protestant_n which_o supposal_n no_o man_n can_v contradict_v for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o my_o own_o word_n divine_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o m._n barlow_n have_v show_v himself_o but_o a_o very_a poor_a philosopher_n and_o a_o worse_a divine_a in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o two_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v present_o in_o the_o next_o ensue_a line_n though_o i_o be_v weary_a now_o of_o such_o stuff_n may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v the_o first_o be_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n concern_v his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o oath_n his_o word_n for_o the_o first_o be_v these_o 30._o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o order_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n say_v bellarmine_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o best_a writing_n jesuit_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposal_n but_o now_o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o
his_o majesty_n begâ—â—_n first_o to_o reign_v but_o concern_v the_o general_a question_n to_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholics_n church_n have_v any_o authority_n leâ—t_v he_o by_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ctly_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n or_o for_o â—ever_v so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o utility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o temporal_o â—or_a his_o restraint_n or_o amendment_n or_o to_o perâ—it_v other_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o sâ—me_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o their_o meaning_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v the_o general_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o contesse_n that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o excessive_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v outâ—_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o such_o moderate_a meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o safeguard_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o like_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o this_o moderation_n and_o favourable_a interpretation_n as_o all_o foreign_a catholic_a king_n and_o monarch_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o safety_n dignity_n or_o imperial_a pre-eminence_n oath_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o ready_a conformity_n in_o all_o his_o say_a english_a catholic_a subject_n to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n who_o now_o have_v great_a scruple_n and_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n therein_o both_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o utter_o unlawful_a be_v mix_v and_o compound_v as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o harken_v in_o like_a case_n have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o and_o last_o line_n thereof_o be_v that_o every_o â—â—e_z shall_v swear_v without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n at_o â—â—l_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n which_o be_v so_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o truth_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o find_v no_o such_o willingness_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o can_v they_o induce_v themselves_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o â—_z to_o equivocate_v or_o swear_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o his_o majesty_n be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o do_v think_v it_o less_o hurt_n to_o deny_v plain_o aâ—d_v sincere_o to_o swear_v then_o by_o swear_v neither_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n hitherto_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v my_o forâ—â—â—_n word_n somewhat_o at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v seâ—_n my_o reasonable_a and_o dutiful_a speech_n in_o this_o behalf_n aâ—â—_n upon_o what_o ground_n m._n barlow_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o raâ—e_n against_o i_o as_o now_o shall_v appear_v by_o his_o reply_n first_o of_o aâ—â—_n he_o condemn_v i_o of_o hypocrisy_n say_v let_v the_o reader_n câ—â—â—â—der_v â—â—at_a a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o â—n_a hypâ—câ—â—â—â—_n to_o judge_v oâ—_n other_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v god_n peculiâ—â—_n &_o â—oâ—_n anâ—_n man_n to_o place_v his_o consistory_n there_o be_v high_a presumption_n adversary_n &_o so_o be_v â—â—nneth_v out_o in_o that_o common_a place_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o ouâ—_n purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o i_o do_v not_o iudgâ—t_a or_o conâ—â—mne_v then_o conscience_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o excâ—sâ—â—_n the_o same_o yea_o interpret_v their_o â—act_n in_o good_a sense_n give_v my_o â—eaâ—ons_n for_o itâ—_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_a can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v permit_v they_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a catholics_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o whicâ—_n theâ—_n self_n hold_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o excuse_v their_o fact_n which_o my_o whole_a book_n prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o their_o intention_n and_o meaning_n touch_v the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o forbid_v not_o all_o judge_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o mâ—ns_n action_n or_o intention_n thereby_o to_o seem_v better_a &_o more_o iâ—st_a than_o they_o for_o if_o two_o for_o example_n sake_n shall_v see_v m._n barlow_n to_o sup_v large_o with_o flesh_n and_o other_o good_a meat_n upon_o a_o vigil_n or_o fasting-day_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—s_n belly_n and_o sensuality_n the_o other_o shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o do_v for_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n by_o his_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o for_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o strong_a &_o able_a to_o speak_v &_o preach_v his_o service_n and_o sermon_n the_o next_o day_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n but_o that_o this_o second_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o he_o for_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v ouâ—_n very_a case_n with_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v interpret_v their_o meaning_n to_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o charity_n than_o hypocrisy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a if_o you_o please_v how_o m._n barlow_n can_v defend_v this_o general_a proposition_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mâ—rke_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n hypocrite_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o wise_o he_o defend_v a_o certain_a definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o oath_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o wise_o &_o learned_o defend_v a_o inseparable_a propriety_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o first_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n at_o all_o whether_o he_o judge_n well_o or_o ill_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n rash_o or_o mature_o how_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n speak_v ordinary_o lewd_a word_n can_v no_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o speaker_n conscience_n without_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v another_o frequent_a bad_a house_n or_o exercise_v wicked_a action_n may_v no_o man_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o ill_a conscience_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v but_o he_o must_v be_v â—n_v hypocrite_n moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n as_o he_o say_v then_o according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o porphyriâ—â—_n it_o must_v convenire_fw-la omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la agree_v to_o all_o only_o and_o ever_o for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o inseparable_a and_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o other_o beside_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o i_o have_v judge_v their_o conscience_n as_o m._n barlow_n impose_v upon_o i_o he_o can_v not_o by_o good_a consequence_n have_v infer_v that_o i_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o only_a hypocrite_n judge_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o first_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o his_o alm_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v the_o other_o also_o that_o kneel_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o street_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v those_o also_o that_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n about_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o about_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o cesar_n i_o read_v not_o who_o conscience_n they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v they_o injury_n except_o m._n â—arlow_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a accusation_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v hypocrite_n by_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o iâ—_n infer_v that_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o
corruption_n in_o it_o either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o he_o pretend_v nor_o if_o it_o have_v in_o life_n do_v it_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n we_o remain_v assure_v these_o two_o objection_n then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o she_o have_v a_o determinate_a province_n as_o also_o for_o that_o she_o have_v sundry_a evil_a liver_n in_o she_o be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o not_o the_o late_a for_o that_o evil_a manner_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a doctrine_n not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o a_o chief_a member_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o also_o will_v appear_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o visible_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v erect_v and_o found_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o descend_v visible_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o which_o description_n may_v appear_v also_o how_o vain_a another_o objection_n be_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o these_o word_n if_o vincentius_n rule_v be_v true_a that_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n 60._o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o shall_v rome_n be_v prove_v catholic_a nor_o england_n heretic_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sound_o determine_v then_o let_v he_o plead_v she_o ius_n acquisitum_fw-la whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v verify_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o begin_v under_o christ_n and_o have_v descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o so_o she_o teach_v quod_fw-la semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v embrace_v all_o nation_n she_o teach_v quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v union_n of_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o albeit_o there_o hâ—â—â—_n not_o want_v heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o have_v deâ—ised_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o erect_v particular_a congregation_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o iâ—â—_n acquisitum_fw-la or_o ancient_a right_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o heretic_n for_o their_o correction_n and_o punishment_n i_o say_v be_v manifest_a for_o that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n unto_o which_o point_n m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o strip_v though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o indument_n and_o a_o strip_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o baptism_n under_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la and_o abreâ—â—â—â—iâ—_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n nor_o the_o prescribe_a form_n nor_o intend_a effect_n of_o baptism_n do_v make_v he_o and_o his_o liable_a to_o rome_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n in_o that_o sacrament_n without_o so_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n as_o here_o he_o make_v to_o obscure_v the_o matter_n do_v make_v he_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n liable_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n thereby_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o door_n so_o be_v he_o make_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o her_o correction_n if_o he_o shall_v renounce_v change_n or_o pervert_v that_o faith_n which_o there_o he_o profess_v as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o his_o question_n may_v be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o some_o heretical_a congregation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o such_o baptism_n hold_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o do_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v and_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o say_a church_n prescribe_v to_o wit_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o otherwise_o if_o either_o of_o these_o condition_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o form_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v fail_v the_o baptism_n be_v not_o avaylable_a it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o baptize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a notwithstanding_o to_o the_o same_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o baptism_n have_v relation_n to_o this_o church_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o either_o by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n or_o other_o menâ—_n inducement_n yet_o remain_v still_o that_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n which_o superiority_n oâ—_n the_o catholic_a church_n practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n upon_o heretic_n they_o and_o schismatic_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v also_o grant_v for_o sundry_a age_n after_o christ_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o catholic_n for_o that_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o we_o which_o in_o england_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a for_o that_o since_o our_o first_o conversion_n by_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o christian_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o protestant_a church_n extantâ—_n and_o visible_a or_o public_o receive_v in_o our_o country_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v be_v and_o consequent_o wee_a english_a catholic_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o we_o and_o so_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o admission_n to_o christianity_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o they_o but_o now_o beside_o this_o reason_n of_o obligation_n by_o baptism_n i_o do_v allege_v another_o of_o former_a possession_n and_o prescription_n whereby_o the_o english_a catholic_a church_n have_v have_v &_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o punish_v sectary_n from_o time_n to_o time_n whereunto_o m._n barlow_n answer_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n possession_n 62â—_n say_v he_o for_o hold_v and_o prescription_n for_o time_n may_v be_v plea_n in_o civil_a court_n but_o not_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o answer_n as_o nothing_o can_v more_o show_n &_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v than_o this_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v first_o soon_o 13â—_n &_o that_o the_o darnell_n be_v over_o sprinkle_v afterwards_o and_o that_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n &_o heresy_n afterward_o spring_v up_o then_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o possession_n and_o the_o plea_n of_o prescription_n very_o excellent_a good_a argument_n to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n for_o that_o the_o former_a must_v needâ—_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o late_a must_v need_v be_v false_a for_o which_o cause_n old_a tertullian_n write_v in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n against_o heretic_n think_v good_a to_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptiâ—â—â—buâ—_n of_o prescription_n show_v thereby_o that_o heretic_n be_v by_o no_o way_n so_o evident_o convince_v as_o by_o prescription_n &_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n by_o allusion_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o repeat_v of_o good_a corn_n and_o darnel_n exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o balsam_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la posteriâ—s_fw-la immissâ—m_fw-la 13._o by_o the_o order_n itself_o of_o sow_v the_o corn_n &_o darnellâ—_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a and_o foreign_a which_o be_v thrust_v in_o afterward_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o examine_v particular_a heresy_n and_o beginning_n with_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v
eliâ—abeths_n affair_n rule_n his_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v this_o but_o dear_o belove_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o fault_n of_o man_n as_o in_o disease_n some_o only_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o some_o loathsome_a and_o infectious_a to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n &_o forget_v but_o the_o other_o will_v annoy_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v remember_v after_o death_n in_o scripture_n some_o king_n that_o be_v vicious_a have_v their_o fault_n touch_v ever_o after_o their_o burial_n but_o no_o more_o yet_o some_o be_v never_o name_v in_o scripture_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v brand_v upon_o their_o name_n as_o often_o you_o may_v see_v of_o jeroboam_n never_o mention_v but_o present_o add_v the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o man_n answer_n at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v i_o now_o against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o case_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_v that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o change_v nothing_o therein_o so_o far_o as_o be_v know_v and_o be_v but_o a_o private_a person_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o indeed_o bring_v in_o that_o fatal_a division_n and_o new_a worship_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la into_o her_o kingdom_n which_o she_o find_v quiet_a &_o unite_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o know_a catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o say_v m._n barlow_n reproach_n be_v utter_v either_o for_o reprâ—ose_v to_o amend_v 96._o or_o for_o vexation_n to_o grieve_v the_o party_n calumniate_v both_o which_o end_n do_v cease_v in_o death_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v reproach_n and_o contumelye_v indeed_o without_o truth_n whereof_o m._n barlowes_n tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v fulâ—_n they_o serve_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o end_n but_o principal_o to_o show_v the_o wiked_a mind_n of_o the_o utterer_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a scripture_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o i_o have_v touch_v concern_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o infelicity_n â—hen_o albeit_o they_o be_v utter_v to_o none_o of_o these_o two_o foolish_a end_n mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n either_o to_o amend_v or_o vex_v the_o dead_a yet_o be_v they_o record_v to_o warn_v &_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a by_o show_v god_n justice_n upon_o sin_n his_o providence_n his_o power_n and_o his_o care_n to_o fear_v man_n by_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a infamy_n from_o the_o like_a offence_n &_o many_o other_o such_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o which_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a &_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a prince_n repeat_v and_o reiterated_a after_o death_n m._n barlow_n himself_o can_v deny_v it_o i_o do_v further_o add_v also_o in_o my_o former_a letter_n the_o example_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n 35._o as_o justinus_n martyrâ—_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a christian_n in_o their_o day_n and_o to_o honour_v more_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n and_o prince_n their_o first_o persecutor_n be_v as_o namely_o nero_n and_o domitian_n what_o life_n they_o lead_v what_o end_n they_o make_v and_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v â—it_a instrument_n to_o be_v the_o first_o actor_n in_o such_o a_o work_n which_o i_o apply_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v that_o the_o like_a observation_n and_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v she_o be_v the_o strange_a woman_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o live_v for_o diverse_a admirable_a circumstance_n before_o touch_v and_o the_o very_a first_o absolute_o of_o that_o sex_n either_o christen_v or_o create_v that_o take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a power_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o m._n barlow_n come_v to_o answer_v and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n do_v so_o childish_o trifle_v as_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a tell_v we_o first_o that_o if_o the_o papist_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v by_o a_o woman_n then_o may_v the_o devil_n comfort_v himself_o also_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v prophesy_v in_o genesis_n according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n to_o break_v his_o head_n sysera_n also_o the_o captain_n may_v glory_v that_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v trifling_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o by_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a point_n of_o enormity_n against_o câ—thâ—licâ—â—_n religion_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o father_n observation_n of_o enormous_a manner_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sex_n as_o they_o be_v man_n second_o he_o say_v that_o diverse_a pope_n be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n and_o domitian_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n church_n but_o this_o be_v also_o trifle_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n prove_v &_o if_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o improve_v my_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o ancient_a afflict_a catholic_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v that_o first_o begin_v most_o sharp_a persecution_n against_o they_o so_o may_v english_a catholic_n do_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o first_o of_o all_o woman_n persecute_v they_o in_o england_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a monstrosity_n make_v herself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o he_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n arâ—_n not_o more_o different_a than_o those_o christian_a martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 99_o from_o these_o late_a of_o english_a papist_n for_o they_o say_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n pray_v for_o they_o serious_o both_o lyve_n and_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o now_o be_v more_o than_o trifle_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o mere_a madness_n to_o say_v that_o ancient_a christian_a martyr_n under_o nero_n and_o domiâ—ian_n do_v acknowledge_v those_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n opinion_n which_o infer_v to_o my_o understanding_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o supreme_a headeâ—_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o so_o signify_v the_o word_n supremacy_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v independent_a upon_o any_o bâ—â—_n god_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o do_v also_o the_o comparison_n and_o contrariety_n itself_o which_o he_o put_v between_o those_o old_a martyr_n and_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o temporal_a supremacy_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n between_o they_o for_o â—hat_n our_o martyr_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v temporal_a supremacy_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o spiritual_a which_o infer_v that_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n under_o nero_n and_o domitian_n must_v needs_o mean_v that_o they_o hold_v they_o â—or_a head_n of_o their_o church_n even_o in_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n although_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o â—oe_v consequent_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v â—ound_v to_o follow_v their_o direction_n therein_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o trifle_a especial_o for_o a_o prelate_n to_o utters_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n to_o consider_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v briesely_a some_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n before_o rehearse_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n and_o death_n first_o he_o say_v to_o the_o note_n about_o her_o birth_n and_o disgrace_n by_o her_o father_n and_o parliament_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o censorious_a for_o god_n himself_o mislike_v the_o proverb_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n â—eeth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o i_o allege_v it_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o she_o for_o the_o sin_n be_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o as_o some_o disgrace_n in_o temporal_a felicity_n elizabeth_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o civil_a law_n do_v permit_v some_o bastard_n to_o succeed_v item_n that_o she_o show_v well_o by_o her_o courage_n and_o other_o princely_a quality_n that_o she_o be_v king_n henry_n daughter_n item_n that_o herself_o do_v so_o far_o contemn_v those_o slander_n publish_v in_o print_n as_o she_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o clear_v but_o rather_o scorn_v they_o item_n that_o
another_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o strange_a paradox_n he_o insert_v here_o and_o there_o as_o position_n dogmatic_a which_o who_o so_o list_v in_o practice_n to_o follow_v shall_v either_o have_v no_o religion_n or_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o instead_o of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o turk_n alcoran_n paradox_n for_o example_n what_o more_o gross_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o teach_v that_o king_n even_o against_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o thus_o he_o reply_v against_o f._n person_n say_v 160._o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la this_o say_v m._n barlow_n be_v no_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n for_o even_o against_o a_o man_n conscience_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o proof_n or_o evident_a for_o demonstration_n than_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v â—uâ—n_v against_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o leprous_a and_o against_o religion_n if_o forge_v and_o false_o so_o call_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a learned_a axiom_n for_o more_o evident_a refutation_n whereof_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pour_v forth_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v as_o all_o his_o noble_a progenetor_n of_o both_o realm_n have_v always_o be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o now_o he_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v propose_v unto_o sir_n william_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o clear_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n prove_v and_o evince_v to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o blind_a eye_n and_o leprous_a conscience_n of_o this_o minister_n think_v to_o be_v false_a what_o will_v he_o do_v therein_o will_v he_o swear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n will_v he_o refuse_v it_o but_o king_n say_v he_o even_o against_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 25._o neither_o do_v he_o help_v the_o matter_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o his_o distinction_n of_o leprous_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n point_n for_o with_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o chevril_n point_n which_o they_o may_v stretch_v &_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n marry_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v erroneous_a &_o leprous_a conscience_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a divine_v in_o geneva_n who_o manteyn_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v albeit_o they_o be_v queen_n even_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n but_o within_o one_o year_n after_o this_o error_n and_o leprosy_n be_v so_o transpose_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v teach_v and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v to_o have_v leprous_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n who_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n but_o be_v condemn_v also_o as_o traitor_n by_o parliament_n if_o they_o do_v deny_v q._n elizabeth_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o she_o to_o have_v all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o she_o be_v queen_n which_o yet_o in_o q._n mary_n to_o have_v civil_a only_o even_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v judge_v monstrous_a unnatural_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o show_v this_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v as_o constant_a as_o the_o weathercock_n which_o never_o turn_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n do_v change_v to_o wit_n as_o often_o as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o that_o may_v fit_v their_o purpose_n for_o than_o they_o will_v strain_v all_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n also_o to_o conform_v themselves_o &_o become_v good_a subject_n 26._o much_o like_a unto_o this_o of_o obey_v king_n against_o our_o conscience_n barlow_n be_v his_o other_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a assertion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o rest_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n barlow_n in_o cite_v their_o word_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o paradox_n be_v very_o silent_a 99_o howsoever_o with_o all_o confidence_n as_o a_o maxim_n in_o his_o new_a devinity_n uncontrollable_a he_o deliver_v the_o same_o say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o supremacy_n be_v no_o usurper_n by_o novell-claime_a but_o accept_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v annex_v to_o her_o crown_n out_o of_o which_o i_o first_o note_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n and_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v there_o for_o such_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o second_o the_o pythagorical_a manner_n of_o speak_v which_o our_o adversary_n use_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o before_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o eight_o no_o christian_n king_n ever_o take_v that_o title_n or_o usurp_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n yea_o for_o challenge_v much_o less_o constantius_n be_v call_v antichrist_n both_o by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hilary_n â—nitium_fw-la these_o man_n without_o all_o proof_n but_o not_o without_o singular_a impupudency_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sayâ—_n that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o also_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v it_o as_o annex_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n even_o against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o all_o writter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o father_n no_o history_n no_o monument_n no_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n or_o authority_n in_o former_a time_n be_v find_v for_o the_o same_o without_o many_o strain_n violent_a enforcement_n or_o ridiculous_a illation_n make_v there-upon_a as_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v treat_v this_o controversy_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v 27._o last_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o poor_a a_o divine_a as_o either_o he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o will_v avouch_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v check_v even_o by_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o convince_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v most_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n differ_v only_o in_o maâ—ters_n cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o all_o essential_a and_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n in_o which_o this_o prelate_n be_v very_o cathegoricall_a for_o ignorance_n as_o himself_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o father_n and_o philosopher_n 2â—2_n though_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n or_o sentence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o audacious_a assertion_n and_o undertake_n and_o write_v thus_o 120._o fain_o they_o woulâ—_n possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o about_o our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o kind_a sauâ—_n only_o for_o cerimonye_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v kind_o speak_v as_o you_o see_v yet_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v he_o at_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—o_o ask_v he_o one_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n understand_v their_o owâ—e_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o not_o if_o notâ—_n than_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v m._n barlow_n as_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o of_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n as_o any_o may_v read_v in_o the_o survey_v and_o dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o by_o sâ—â—cliffe_n and_o the_o last_o superintendent_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o cartwright_n gilby_n mâ—rtin_n senior_n and_o other_o for_o the_o puritan_n 28._o to_o this_o answer_v m._n barlowes_n comical_a companion_n of_o
ely_n negat_fw-la of_o who_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a many_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o since_o all_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v immodest_a rail_n and_o some_o few_o light_a terentian_a &_o plautinian_a phrase_n which_o aswell_o beseem_v a_o divine_a write_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n to_o dally_v withal_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o morris-dance_a in_o his_o hose_n and_o doublet_n this_o man_n i_o say_v answer_v hereunto_o that_o perhaps_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o when_o those_o protestant_n do_v write_v but_o that_o be_v well_o near_o 20._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o new_a belief_n in_o england_n be_v not_o like_o the_o old_a always_o one_o but_o be_v refine_v &_o alter_v with_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o thing_n do_v 20._o year_n past_a for_o that_o be_v to_o great_a antiquity_n for_o so_o new-fangled_a a_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o have_v her_o vein_n change_n quarter_n and_o full_a like_o the_o moon_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o further_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o puritan_n writer_n this_o their_o change_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o protestant_n &_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o they_o more_o now_o then_o 20._o year_n past_a be_v they_o not_o still_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o difference_n and_o opposition_n as_o before_o do_v they_o not_o still_o deny_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v they_o not_o disclay_v i_o from_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v it_o or_o will_v they_o recall_v what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o their_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o faith_n no_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o ghospeller_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 29._o but_o for_o further_a confutation_n of_o both_o these_o superintendent_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o beside_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n late_o and_o yet_o live_a writer_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o our_o very_a enemy_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o most_o shameful_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o prelate_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o matter_n only_o cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o essential_a and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o produce_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o send_n so_o far_o seldom_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n 30._o and_o to_o omit_v thomas_n rogers_n who_o testimony_n be_v after_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n itself_o 4._o what_o other_o thing_n do_v oliver_n ormerod_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o puritan-papisme_a annex_v to_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n prove_v but_o that_o the_o say_v puritan_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisy_n apostolickes_n arian_n pebuzian_n petrobusian_o florinian_o corinthians_n nazaren_n begardines_n ebionite_n catababdite_n eâ—theusiasts_n donatist_n jovinianist_n &_o catharist_n 160â—_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n cerimonial_a he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n these_o ensue_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o diversâ—â—y_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n he_o make_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a but_o accidental_a and_o then_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o substantial_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v it_o further_o by_o the_o above_o rehearse_v article_n for_o which_o jovinian_a aerius_n and_o other_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 31._o with_o this_o oliver_n of_o cambridge_n agree_v a._n n._n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o bible-bearer_n towards_o the_o midst_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 1607._o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o thing_n accidental_a and_o cerimoniall_a so_o he_o by_o which_o last_o antithesis_fw-la of_o accidental_a &_o cerimoniall_a difference_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a &_o fundamental_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o for_o if_o the_o puritan_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o differ_v in_o essential_a point_n and_o that_o m._n barlow_n overlash_v very_o much_o when_o he_o write_v that_o their_o unkind_a quarrel_n with_o puritan_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o forsooth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o agree_v 32._o and_o not_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o proof_n hereof_o from_o protestant_n d._n covel_n clear_v the_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v 67._o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n and_o the_o difference_n not_o great_a both_o side_n have_v charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n if_o not_o infidelity_n nay_o even_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n then_o external_a ceremony_n or_o accidental_a difference_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a jar_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o m._n barlow_n will_n more_o require_v thereunto_o but_o i_o see_v s._n gregory_n word_n verify_v in_o these_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o solent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la alia_fw-la apertè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alia_fw-la occultè_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o open_o then_o inward_o they_o think_v for_o when_o they_o deal_v among_o themselves_o then_o be_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o each_o other_o but_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o than_o all_o be_v friend_n all_o good_a christian_n all_o unite_a in_o doctrine_n &_o divide_v only_o in_o ceremony_n &_o accidental_a difference_n religion_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o equivocation_n than_o any_o of_o our_o school_n will_v allow_v and_o only_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o scholar_n qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sed_fw-la mendax_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 33._o from_o protestant_n i_o come_v to_o puritan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o less_o eager_a plain_a and_o resolute_a than_o the_o protestant_n but_o rather_o more_o for_o this_o in_o express_a term_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o general_a argument_n conclude_v against_o all_o the_o superintendent_o of_o england_n together_o 160â—_n that_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n and_o execute_v a_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la medium_n for_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n else_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o there_o they_o show_v and_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o and_o last_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assumption_n or_o minor_a thus_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scoâ—land_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n that_o renounce_v such_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v as_o anti-christian_n and_o usurp_a prelate_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o authority_n &_o prerogative_n they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o usurp_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n
say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o case_n then_o that_o which_o all_o good_a man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o like_a that_o the_o loose_a must_v have_v his_o word_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o minister_n be_v like_a to_o pay_v for_o all_o as_o other_o ravenous_a persecutor_n have_v do_v before_o the_o straw_n we_o make_v not_o nor_o invent_v &_o of_o this_o can_v be_v witness_n diverse_a noble_a and_o principal_a person_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o father_n garnet_n who_o see_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n give_v or_o will_v give_v any_o such_o testimony_n or_o other_o in_o this_o world_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o suffer_v unjust_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o wicked_a tongue_n what_o fault_n have_v we_o therein_o to_o be_v carp_v at_o by_o the_o incredulity_n or_o infidelity_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o list_v which_o common_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v gain_v most_o as_o for_o the_o rot_v of_o his_o head_n and_o flesh_n upon_o london-bridge_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o privilege_n above_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o lamenting-wiâ—e_a to_o god_n himself_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o dead_a body_n oâ—_n thy_o servant_n â—or_a bird_n oâ—_n the_o air_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o â—aintes_n to_o â—e_v devour_v of_o beast_n 78.2_o if_o that_o be_v sanctity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o ancient_a divinity_n consist_v in_o true_a catholic_a belief_n and_o virtuous_a pious_a and_o innocent_a life_n father_n garnet_n be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v a_o saints_n life_n indeed_o and_o to_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o with_o a_o happy_a death_n in_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o without_o sacrilege_n he_o can_v not_o reveal_v or_o utter_v though_o never_o so_o much_o detest_a the_o attempt_n pretend_v and_o bewail_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n be_v impart_v unto_o he_o there_o follow_v another_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o this_o rank_n concern_v father_n person_n be_v privy_a powder-plot_n &_o consent_v to_o their_o powder-plot_n whereof_o this_o minister_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o make_v no_o scruple_n resolute_o to_o accuse_v he_o whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a action_n â—et_o forth_o in_o print_n there_o be_v no_o one_o such_o accusation_n against_o he_o which_o be_v like_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o â—ny_n leaâ—t_a ground_n have_v be_v find_v for_o the_o same_o and_o moreover_o he_o add_v another_o assertion_n no_o less_o temerarious_a which_o be_v 12._o that_o father_n person_n come_v on_o his_o journey_n a_o good_a step_n towards_o england_n that_o he_o may_v have_v sing_v a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o his_o natyve_a country_n for_o the_o good_a success_n oâ—_n that_o happy_a exploit_n so_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o this_o may_v be_v check_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hundred_o of_o witness_n that_o know_v that_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n nor_o long_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o calumniator_n add_v this_o defensive_a caveat_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o some_o report_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o believe_v of_o all_o so_o little_a conscience_n have_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o false_a accusation_n without_o ground_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n â—or_a false_a calumniatour_n of_o their_o brethren_n last_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n he_o delight_v himself_o so_o great_o with_o the_o often_o mention_n &_o repetition_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v from_o talk_v of_o that_o matter_n 13._o nor_o will_v we_o say_v he_o be_v silent_a thereof_o rumpantur_fw-la ilia_fw-la romae_fw-la so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v pen_n to_o write_v or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v or_o a_o generation_n live_v or_o a_o posterity_n succeed_v do_v you_o see_v how_o earne_a the_o man_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o pen_n &_o tongue_n in_o the_o continual_a repetition_n of_o such_o attempt_n by_o proteâ—tats_n against_o their_o prince_n you_o see_v now_o already_o we_o have_v three_o for_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o powder-plot_n but_o many_o more_o in_o other_o and_o let_v the_o last_o attempt_n in_o scotland_n of_o the_o gowrye_n for_o kill_v his_o majesty_n &_o the_o first_o in_o england_n of_o grace_n cobham_n &_o râ—â—leâ—_n for_o imprison_v his_o person_n give_v testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o profess_a protestant_n or_o no_o so_o as_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o rumpantur_fw-la ilia_fw-la romae_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n with_o more_o gall_n than_o discretion_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o diminish_v of_o the_o pressure_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n for_o their_o conscience_n in_o religion_n eâ—izabeth_n among_o which_o he_o avouch_v resolute_o that_o in_o fiâ—â—y_a year_n of_o two_o protestant_a prince_n scarce_o threesâ—ore_o person_n have_v be_v execute_v and_o all_o these_o as_o guilty_a of_o treasonable_a practice_n whereas_o their_o own_o record_n &_o we_o also_o forth_o in_o print_n do_v show_v above_o a_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o priest_n beside_o lay-man_n to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n within_o the_o space_n by_o he_o mention_v whereof_o not_o one_o can_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o other_o treason_n or_o treasonable_a practice_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n so_o as_o in_o this_o both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o cause_n m._n barlow_n be_v take_v with_o a_o open_a know_a falsity_n how_o great_a a_o pressure_n the_o urge_v of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v to_o catholic_n that_o have_v a_o contrary_a conscience_n in_o religion_n §._o iii_o it_o follow_v by_o order_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o book_n and_o i_o that_o we_o do_v examine_v a_o little_a how_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v to_o a_o catholic_a conscience_n allegiance_n that_o understand_v diverse_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v deny_v thereby_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o by_o how_o much_o more_o desirous_a his_o majesty_n catholic_n people_n be_v to_o give_v he_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n belong_v to_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n i_o do_v say_v in_o my_o letter_n 8â—_n that_o the_o apologer_n suppose_v by_o i_o to_o be_v some_o minister_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o pressure_n or_o prejudice_n at_o all_o for_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a asseveration_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n profession_n shall_v be_v worse_o use_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o powder-treason_a he_o adjoin_v present_o only_o say_v he_o at_o the_o next_o sit_v down_o of_o parliament_n a_o form_n of_o oath_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o his_o majesties_n subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o profession_n of_o their_o resolution_n faithful_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o exception_n of_o only_o a_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v little_a account_n of_o take_v or_o not_o take_v this_o oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o suppose_v catholic_n people_n to_o have_v receive_v no_o hard_a usage_n thereby_o though_o they_o be_v bring_v thereby_o into_o such_o extremity_n as_o either_o they_o must_v swâ—are_v against_o their_o own_o judgment_n &_o conscience_n in_o sundry_a point_n pertain_v to_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o endure_v his_o majesty_n heavy_a displeasure_n with_o losâ—e_n of_o good_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n and_o now_o how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v shift_v of_o this_o important_a point_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n in_o religion_n no_o doubt_n but_o much_o according_a to_o the_o feel_n himself_o have_v of_o swear_v or_o not_o swear_v if_o the_o prince_n favour_n or_o disfavour_v come_v between_o do_v you_o stand_v attent_a then_o &_o you_o shall_v hear_v as_o egregious_a trisâ—ing_n as_o ever_o you_o do_v perhaps_o in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n the_o new_a oath_n say_v he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o phallaris_n bull_n 17._o the_o moâ—â—_n grievous_a vexation_n but_o therein_o stand_v the_o agrievance_n be_v it_o in_o the_o abstract_n because_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n command_v the_o high_a judge_n allow_v it_o both_o by_o â—is_n own_o example_n swear_v by_o himself_o to_o abraham_n &_o by_o precept_n to_o us._n thou_o shall_v sear_v
only_o concern_v ciâ—ill_o obedience_n all_o which_o speech_n of_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o by_o hiâ—_n it_o be_v utter_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o impugn_v any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o diverse_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o impugn_a thereby_o so_o as_o a_o catholic_a man_n can_v admit_v the_o same_o without_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o these_o ground_n do_v nothing_o impugn_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o ground_v be_v these_o his_o two_o ground_n impertinent_o bring_v in_o for_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n require_v the_o subject_n to_o swear_v not_o only_o affirmative_o that_o he_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o also_o negative_o against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o alâ—_n christendom_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n when_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o for_o his_o second_o ground_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n temporalibuâ—â—_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o though_o it_o be_v temporal_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o intrusion_n but_o give_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o most_o ample_a spiritual_a charge_n and_o commission_n deliver_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o govern_v of_o all_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a charge_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o power_n leave_v also_o whereby_o evil_a prince_n may_v be_v restayn_v from_o pervert_v their_o kingdom_n especial_o by_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o temporal_a intrusion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o say_v that_o for_o to_o do_v i_o a_o favour_n he_o will_v remit_v i_o to_o t._n m._n the_o elder_a to_o wit_n to_o thomas_n morton_n â—is_n full_a satisfaction_n part_n 3_o who_o he_o say_v i_o do_v fear_n as_o the_o rack_n who_o among_o many_o other_o have_v canuase_v say_v he_o this_o point_n in_o a_o confutation_n to_o the_o pope_n confusion_n i_o will_v to_o quit_v his_o favouâ—_n send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o say_v m._n morton_n again_o recanuase_v by_o i_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o two_o several_a book_n of_o answer_n canuase_v wherein_o so_o many_o notorious_a lie_n be_v charge_v and_o convince_v upon_o he_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o his_o confutation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n whereof_o this_o copesmate_n m._n barlow_n may_v well_o be_v one_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o just_o be_v shame_v therein_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v see_v one_o at_o least_o of_o my_o say_a book_n and_o the_o lie_v therein_o so_o open_o lay_v forth_o and_o press_v as_o he_o can_v but_o with_o impudence_n speak_v here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o remit_v i_o to_o m._n mortons_n canvas_n and_o that_o i_o â—eared_v it_o as_o the_o rack_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o m._n barlowes_n impugnation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n 67._o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n ground_v upon_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a eugen._n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ampliâ—u_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la est_fw-la say_v a_o devout_a father_n to_o a_o great_a pope_n all_o execution_n thereof_o not_o derive_v from_o either_o of_o these_o imply_v a_o tyranny_n import_v no_o right_a if_o upon_o divine_a law_n then_o either_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o old_a the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o theiâ—_n king_n â—2_n either_o unite_v to_o their_o priesthood_n by_o god_n or_o assume_v by_o themselves_o confess_v so_o by_o a_o jesuite_n that_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a therefore_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o eminent_a that_o be_v king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o priest_n not_o in_o the_o new_a for_o then_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o either_o when_o the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o matt._n 16._o or_o when_o that_o treble_v pasce_fw-la be_v enjoin_v he_o joan._n 21._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o this_o jurisdiction_n direct_o from_o christ_n and_o universal_o over_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o sai_z robert_z the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o robert_n his_o echo_n but_o only_o over_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o indirect_o and_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—â—â—_n nay_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o say_v sander_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n 13._o constant_a suffering_n &_o courageous_a attempt_n that_o power_n of_o suffer_v as_o the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n choose_v as_o the_o fit_a sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o himselve_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o then_o to_o suffer_v oppression_n under_o king_n not_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o rebellion_n and_o disloalty_n be_v the_o power_n apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o prince_n this_o be_v m._n barl._n his_o assault_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a both_o faithful_o and_o punctual_o in_o his_o own_o very_a word_n as_o my_o custom_n be_v &_o not_o contract_o and_o perfidious_o pervert_v as_o he_o every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v down_o i_o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o often_o i_o be_o force_v to_o complain_v as_o though_o they_o be_v my_o word_n indeed_o and_o now_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o impertinent_a stuff_n many_o falsity_n sundry_a great_a abuse_n misapplication_n and_o wrong_a sense_n from_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n who_o he_o cit_v inâ—â—io_fw-la for_o first_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o cite_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o to_o a_o far_o different_a purpose_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o consideratione_n which_o particular_a quotation_n master_n barlow_n do_v pretermitt_v cite_v only_o bern._n ad_fw-la eugen._n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o find_v thereof_o more_o hard_a s._n bernard_n have_v write_v five_o book_n to_o eugenius_n second_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o eminent_a that_o be_v king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o priest_n be_v notable_o both_o pervert_v and_o falsify_v for_o first_o salmerons_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v 12._o synagoga_fw-la judaeorum_n dicebatur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mean_v that_o their_o power_n be_v but_o earthly_a their_o sacrifice_n earthly_a their_o promise_n and_o blessing_n earthly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n call_v the_o former_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a &_o the_o other_o heavenly_a as_o most_o false_o &_o seditious_o m._n barlow_n here_o after_o m._n morton_n do_v aver_v but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n with_o the_o excellent_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n between_o kingly_a &_o priestly_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o say_a salmeron_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v also_o by_o sundry_a argument_n and_o one_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o king_n that_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v above_o princely_a in_o that_o people_n and_o much_o more_o among_o the_o christian_n so_o as_o here_o be_v notorious_a falsehood_n on_o m._n barlowes_n behalf_n barlow_n which_o be_v much_o the_o more_o
know_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n see_v by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o his_o hate_n of_o ambition_n honour_n and_o wealth_n discover_v by_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n abundance_n of_o alm_n refusal_n of_o dignity_n &_o temporal_a commodity_n let_v his_o parishioner_n testify_v for_o he_o but_o yet_o against_o we_o he_o go_v forward_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n veil_n be_v spread_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o wilfulness_n error_n and_o peevishness_n item_n to_o a_o corrupt_a stomach_n yea_o the_o light_a meat_n be_v troublesome_a but_o cleanse_v it_o will_v easy_o concoct_v and_o orderly_o digest_v the_o strong_a food_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o direction_n of_o cleanse_v the_o stomach_n to_o be_v able_a to_o concoct_v and_o put_v over_o the_o strong_a food_n be_v apply_v as_o m._n barlow_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n from_o fear_n thereby_o not_o to_o have_v scruple_n come_v very_o evil_a from_o his_o mouth_n concoction_n who_o as_o they_o write_v from_o thence_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v so_o purge_v a_o conscience_n from_o all_o due_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o do_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o state_n or_o present_a prince_n may_v be_v grateful_a that_o already_o as_o i_o understand_v the_o commonvoyce_n have_v be_v of_o he_o as_o of_o d._n shaw_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n betray_v his_o lord_n &_o master_n child_n &_o whole_a succession_n as_o this_o man_n i_o say_v in_o a_o like_o public_a speech_n betray_v his_o dear_a patroness_n honour_n fame_n &_o credit_n wherefore_o he_o may_v talk_v of_o corrupt_a stomach_n what_o he_o please_v he_o may_v also_o talk_v of_o strong_a digestion_n no_o man_n i_o think_v of_o his_o order_n though_o many_o be_v bad_a be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o his_o own_o as_o for_o catholic_n if_o in_o this_o point_n they_o â—ad_v corrupt_a stomach_n they_o will_v never_o stand_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o so_o great_a loss_n upon_o the_o contrary_a but_o will_v rather_o cleanse_v their_o stomach_n of_o all_o fear_n &_o make_v that_o strong_a digestion_n which_o here_o m._n barlow_n do_v insinuate_v unto_o they_o of_o put_v over_o without_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v say_v long_o or_o swear_v so_o it_o be_v plausible_a or_o commodious_a but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o he_o make_v his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o best_a comfort_n that_o he_o can_v give_v to_o catholic_n be_v this_o for_o they_o say_v he_o who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o penalty_n be_v before_o they_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_a but_o now_o what_o freedom_n this_o be_v we_o have_v discuss_v before_o both_o out_o of_o philosophy_n and_o devinity_n and_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v show_v to_o understand_v right_o neither_o of_o they_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o both_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v yet_o what_o threat_v he_o add_v further_a of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o former_a word_n 54._o the_o penalty_n say_v he_o be_v before_o they_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_a but_o his_o majesty_n no_o doubt_n will_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o the_o state_n observe_v they_o as_o brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n seduce_v by_o the_o error_n of_o balaams_n wage_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n and_o dathan_n here_o be_v word_n of_o great_a malice_n as_o you_o see_v but_o of_o small_a reason_n coherence_n or_o consequence_n for_o first_o why_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v beware_v of_o they_o if_o they_o pay_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n for_o not_o swear_v against_o any_o clause_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v otherwise_o offer_v to_o swear_v all_o temporal_a obedience_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v rather_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v true_a to_o god_n will_v be_v also_o true_a to_o he_o as_o god_n substitute_n we_o know_v that_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o noble_a ancestor_n yea_o constantius_n constantine_n the_o great_a his_o father_n do_v make_v that_o argument_n and_o consequence_n when_o he_o propose_v some_o like_a oath_n to_o his_o courtier_n that_o may_v prejudice_n his_o christian_a religion_n the_o swearer_n he_o reject_v the_o refuser_n he_o embrace_v as_o more_o faithful_a than_o the_o other_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o clemency_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o why_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n sedâ—câ—â—_n by_o the_o error_n of_o balaams_n wage_n perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n and_o dathan_n be_v there_o any_o least_o similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n against_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n wherein_o have_v the_o apostle_n brand_v they_o what_o hope_v of_o gain_n what_o corruption_n of_o money_n what_o wage_n of_o balaam_n have_v seduce_v they_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o spoil_v &_o impoverish_v for_o not_o swear_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n and_o dathan_n be_v there_o in_o they_o that_o offer_v all_o obedience_n and_o duty_n both_o to_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a governor_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o god_n matter_n of_o the_o world_n life_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o king_n matter_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n &_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o government_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n of_o corâ—â—_n and_o dathan_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o conformity_n in_o dutiful_a subordination_n only_o find_v in_o catholic_a man_n all_o heretic_n perish_v indeed_o in_o the_o foresay_a schism_n and_o contradiction_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o touch_v the_o exhibitour_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o of_o scandal_n active_a and_o passive_a wherein_o m._n barlowes_n gross_a ignorance_n be_v discover_v §._o ii_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v principal_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v press_v with_o the_o oath_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o other_o member_n concern_v the_o exhibitour_n or_o those_o that_o urge_v it_o about_o which_o my_o former_a speech_n in_o my_o letter_n to_o my_o friend_n be_v this_o â—â—_o to_o the_o exhibitour_n of_o the_o oath_n also_o quoth_v i_o i_o see_v not_o what_o blessing_n it_o can_v or_o can_v be_v so_o extreme_o to_o vex_v other_o man_n without_o profit_n or_o emolument_fw-fr to_o themselves_o or_o to_o his_o majesty_n service_n which_o herein_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o advance_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o doubt_n of_o loyal_a good_a will_n in_o they_o that_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o their_o conscience_n much_o more_o cause_n and_o reason_n may_v there_o be_v of_o like_a doubt_n after_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v then_o before_o for_o that_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o new_a wound_n of_o conscience_n remain_v still_o within_o they_o &_o stir_v they_o to_o more_o aversion_n of_o hart_n for_o the_o injury_n receive_v must_v needs_o work_v contrary_a effect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o fear_n favour_n or_o some_o other_o like_o passion_n may_v be_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v as_o easy_o break_v his_o oath_n after_o he_o have_v swear_v upon_o like_a motive_n if_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o and_o among_o all_o other_o passion_n none_o be_v more_o strong_a tâ—â—n_n that_o of_o revenge_n for_o oppression_n receive_v so_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o spain_n overthrow_v and_o give_v to_o the_o moor_n for_o one_o passion_n of_o count_n julian_n whereby_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o king_n roderiquez_n nothing_o then_o be_v gain_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o loyal_a good_a will_n by_o such_o extreme_a pressure_n but_o much_o rather_o lose_v thâ—se_o be_v my_o word_n what_o cavil_n have_v m._n barlow_n against_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o phrase_n they_o be_v extravagant_a say_v he_o from_o all_o divinity_n and_o policy_n 55._o how_o prove_v he_o this_o nay_o no_o one_o word_n of_o proof_n do_v he_o alleadg_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o pythagoras_n to_o say_v it_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v of_o it_o he_o go_v forward_o of_o conscience_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o for_o desperation_n no_o doubt_n sir_n but_o you_o have_v speak_v substantial_o of_o conscience_n as_o before_o have_v be_v see_v but_o of_o desperation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v say_v if_o
of_o great_a antiquity_n yea_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n themselves_o he_o give_v also_o a_o prescription_n how_o to_o try_v they_o if_o any_o heresy_n say_v he_o dare_v presume_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n age_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordines_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la let_v they_o publish_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n and_o let_v they_o lay_v forth_o the_o order_n &_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o canuaâ—eth_v they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o prescription_n say_v qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la what_o be_v you_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o lurk_v so_o long_o signify_v hereby_o that_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o furthermore_o he_o dispute_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la meum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la verum_fw-la martion_n suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o my_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o marcioâ—_n faith_n his_o i_o do_v affirm_v martion_n to_o have_v falsify_v and_o martion_n say_v i_o have_v do_v it_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n between_o we_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a so_o as_o here_o suppose_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v that_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v plant_v first_o before_o any_o heresy_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o time_n prescription_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o fond_o m._n barlow_n deny_v but_o a_o convincent_fw-la demonstration_n also_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n use_v common_o by_o all_o father_n that_o write_v against_o heretic_n after_o tertullian_n tardè_fw-la mihi_fw-la say_v ancient_a hilarius_n against_o the_o arian_n hos_fw-la pijssimos_fw-la doctores_fw-la â—taâ—_n nunc_fw-la huiuâ—_n saeculi_fw-la protulit_fw-la sâ—râ—_n hâ—s_v habuiâ—_n fides_fw-la mea_fw-la magistros_fw-la medium_n too_o late_o have_v this_o present_a age_n bring_v â—orth_o these_o pious_a doctor_n he_o speak_v in_o scorn_n too_o late_o be_v they_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v against_o the_o luciferian_a heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n exit_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la ipso_fw-la say_v he_o quâ—d_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—os_v essâ—_n indicaâ—t_fw-la â—â—os_fw-la â—uturos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la annunciâ—â—iâ—_n even_o by_o this_o it_o â—elâ—e_v that_o luciâ—erans_n have_v rise_v up_o late_a they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o deceyve_a heretic_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v forwarn_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n talk_v to_o a_o heretic_n say_v paâ—nachium_n cur_n post_fw-la quadringentos_fw-la annos_fw-la dâ—cere_fw-la â—os_v â—iteris_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la nescivimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la â—ine_z vestra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christianus_n mundus_fw-la fuit_fw-la wherefore_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v endure_v without_o this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o say_n of_o many_o other_o father_n who_o use_v this_o argument_n of_o prescription_n of_o time_n as_o a_o principal_a demonstration_n against_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n â—2_n why_o possession_n for_o hold_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n may_v be_v plea_n in_o civil_a court_n but_o no_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o say_v he_o may_v be_v claim_n by_o intrusion_n which_o be_v their_o case_n that_o plead_v for_o rome_n &_o the_o other_o may_v be_v antiquity_n of_o error_n for_o so_o be_v prescription_n without_o verity_n therefore_o when_o truth_n appear_v let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n cyprianun_n so_o he_o and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v that_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o s._n cyprian_n shall_v find_v first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n but_o the_o say_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n to_o wit_n zozimus_n of_o tarassa_n barlow_n and_o second_o m._n barlow_n well_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n be_v reject_v after_o by_o aâ—_n the_o catholik_n christian_n world_n for_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v gather_v in_o favour_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n as_o may_v appear_v large_o in_o s._n aâ—gustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a of_o that_o council_n and_o among_o other_o one_o of_o zozimus_n which_o he_o say_v be_v this_o so_o it_o appear_v also_o in_o s._n cyprian_a revelatione_fw-la facta_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d error_n veritati_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n be_v reveyl_v let_v error_n yield_v to_o truth_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n make_v this_o note_n noluit_fw-la quider_n iste_fw-la dicere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la errorem_fw-la this_o bishop_n will_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n sâ—ould_v yield_v but_o error_n and_o yet_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o will_v needs_o relate_v it_o otherwise_o let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o in_o the_o council_n for_o that_o sometim_n custom_n contain_v truth_n itself_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o tradition_n of_o custom_n so_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n go_v wary_o herein_o &_o not_o so_o rash_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o custom_n as_o m._n barlow_n &_o his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n do_v but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o m._n morton_n &_o other_o his_o fellow-writer_n the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v antiquity_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v but_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n for_o we_o suppose_v true_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v first_o by_o christ_n &_o afterward_o heresy_n to_o have_v rise_v which_o supposal_n be_v true_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v be_v most_o effectual_a we_o be_v before_o you_o in_o christian_a religion_n and_o you_o rise_v up_o after_o we_o faith_n profess_v a_o different_a faith_n from_o we_o ergo_fw-la our_o religion_n be_v catholic_a and_o you_o heresy_n for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n as_o m._n barlow_n before_o allege_v himself_o out_o of_o vincentius_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v true_a and_o where_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o possession_n may_v be_v a_o claim_n by_o intrusion_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o in_o temporal_a possession_n but_o not_o in_o this_o our_o case_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prescription_n from_o antiquity_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v first_o put_v in_o possession_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o possession_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o prescription_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v &_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n no_o know_a interruption_n can_v be_v show_v of_o this_o possession_n either_o by_o intrusion_n or_o other_o wise_a as_o m._n barlow_n can_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o though_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v it_o possession_n in_o this_o case_n together_o with_o prescription_n do_v evince_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o custom_n without_o verity_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o apply_v by_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n for_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n when_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o error_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v &_o the_o catholic_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o
of_o hellish_a crime_n never_o commit_v be_v speak_v without_o book_n upon_o no_o great_a ground_n then_o that_o he_o list_v to_o say_v and_o write_v so_o of_o she_o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v his_o excessive_a praise_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v somewhat_o thereof_o again_o in_o the_o four_o point_n about_o her_o mortification_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n then_o of_o impotent_a and_o exorbitant_a rail_n albeit_o much_o be_v to_o be_v say_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o mean_a to_o loose_v time_n in_o the_o repeat_n thereof_o or_o injury_n the_o ear_n of_o grave_n and_o modest_a man_n with_o hear_v such_o contemptible_a matter_n it_o be_v revenge_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o understand_v by_o diverse_a way_n as_o i_o do_v that_o his_o own_o friend_n do_v condemn_v he_o and_o think_v contemptuous_o of_o he_o for_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o odious_a kind_n of_o writing_n and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v different_a from_o he_o in_o religion_n though_o they_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n that_o take_v such_o a_o course_n yet_o have_v i_o think_v good_a for_o this_o once_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o run_v his_o book_n over_o and_o to_o return_v he_o answer_v to_o other_o point_n though_o not_o to_o this_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o those_o other_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o none_o will_v marvel_v that_o he_o take_v so_o dishonest_a and_o impudent_a a_o course_n of_o virulent_a rail_n as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o mane_n or_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a queen_n elizabeth_n true_a it_o be_v that_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o use_v the_o phrase_n they_o in_o the_o case_n he_o do_v i_o note_v it_o as_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o word_n to_o wit_n sacrifice_v to_o ghost_n especial_o infernal_a himself_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o soul_n christianly_o depart_v or_o intercession_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v supernal_a ghost_n and_o not_o infernal_a by_o which_o occasion_n m._n barlow_n take_v matter_n to_o dilate_v himself_o much_o as_o he_o do_v willing_o when_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o phrase_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o dead_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n may_v also_o be_v use_v of_o christian_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 74._o especial_o say_v he_o it_o be_v use_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n and_o utter_v with_o a_o deprecatory_a parenthesis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o modesty_n ask_v leave_n for_o the_o passage_n thereof_o secret_o thereby_o insinuate_a that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v that_o which_o among_o the_o rhetoritian_n be_v call_v audax_fw-la metaphora_fw-la a_o bold_a metaphor_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v especial_o by_o audax_fw-la metaphora_fw-la and_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o licence_n in_o speech_n good_a reason_n allow_v to_o be_v large_a than_o other_o man_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o put_v difficulty_n in_o the_o phrase_n if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o his_o majesty_n but_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o audacious_a metaphor_n seem_v not_o so_o tolerable_a so_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suppose_v the_o former_a qualification_n i_o have_v no_o further_o controversy_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v note_v that_o the_o argument_n scrape_v together_o by_o m._n barlow_n chrisâ—ian_n for_o allowance_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o for_o that_o first_o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v by_o he_o though_o at_o random_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n &_o s._n basill_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o egyptians_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o point_n of_o their_o learning_n as_o may_v pious_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n to_o wit_v their_o moral_a doctrine_n history_n philosophy_n example_n sentence_n comparison_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o certain_a new_a profane_a companion_n of_o our_o age_n have_v do_v i_o mean_v castalio_n and_o other_o call_z god_n jupiter_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n diana_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o do_v the_o other_o example_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o proof_n and_o allowance_n of_o any_o such_o profane_a use_n trifle_n makâ—_n anything_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o but_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o paper_n without_o utility_n for_o what_o make_v it_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o s._n paul_n navigation_n to_o rome_n 11._o do_v say_v that_o the_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o go_v have_v for_o his_o badge_n the_o sign_n of_o â—astor_n and_o pollux_n the_o child_n of_o jupiter_n according_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o gentility_n or_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 4._o do_v name_n these_o chain_n of_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n which_o word_n of_o chain_n &_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o poet_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o pagan_a phrase_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v use_v also_o in_o our_o divinity_n i_o pretermit_v his_o idle_a bring_n in_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o use_v half_o a_o verse_n of_o aratus_n a_o heathen_a poet_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n house_n of_o the_o ariopaguse_n in_o athens_n 28._o as_o also_o nazianzen_n &_o origen_n for_o use_v the_o two_o proverb_n orci_fw-la galea_fw-la &_o plutonis_fw-la cassis_fw-la for_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o similitude_n at_o all_o with_o the_o phrase_n in_o controversy_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n mane_n for_o that_o this_o be_v heathenish_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o word_n to_o wit_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o of_o inâ—ernall_a spirit_n and_o apply_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o the_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o a_o christian_a soul_n decease_v contain_v much_o more_o in_o it_o than_o those_o other_o poetical_a word_n use_v to_o no_o such_o end_n by_o the_o christian_a author_n nor_o be_v that_o worth_a the_o answer_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o justus_n baronius_n not_o long_o since_o convert_v from_o calvin_n sect_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o recount_v his_o journey_n through_o millaynâ—_n he_o say_v that_o among_o other_o relic_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o shrine_n where_o the_o mane_n ambrosij_n iunioris_fw-la borrhâ—maei_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o memory_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o young_a ambrose_n to_o wit_n cardinal_n borrhâ—maeus_n which_o m._n barlow_n think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n against_o i_o but_o indeed_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o nowsoever_o this_o man_n new_o convert_v from_o be_v a_o protestant_n do_v use_v also_o some_o part_n of_o m._n barlâ—â—â—s_n audax_fw-la metaphora_fw-la which_o he_o very_o well_o approve_v and_o that_o this_o word_n manes_n be_v use_v alone_o may_v metaphorical_o have_v some_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o relic_n or_o memory_n of_o man_n depart_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o whole_a phrase_n of_o parent_n be_v manâ—aâ—_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o mane_n of_o any_o body_n depart_v whicâ—_n be_v not_o use_v or_o permit_v in_o catholic_a religion_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o relic_n or_o memory_n of_o any_o man_n dead_a but_o only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o if_o they_o stand_v iâ—_n need_v thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mortification_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o virtue_n §._o ii_o there_o remain_v the_o four_o point_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n mortification_n and_o peâ—nances_n voluntary_o â—aken_v here_o in_o this_o life_n whereof_o i_o say_v by_o just_a occasion_n give_v that_o if_o the_o old_a platform_n of_o saint_n live_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o vain_a as_o much_o fast_n continual_a prayer_n daily_a
nutriret_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la id_fw-la maceret_fw-la &_o extenuet_fw-la macieque_fw-la conficiat_fw-la corporâ—lis_fw-la dici_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la some_o man_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unprofitable_a bodily_a exercise_n mean_v of_o fast_v but_o true_o they_o do_v err_v for_o that_o fast_v be_v no_o bodily_a exercise_n but_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v bodily_a it_o will_v no_o doubt_n nourish_v the_o body_n but_o whereas_o it_o do_v chastise_v the_o body_n extenuate_v and_o make_v it_o lean_a it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v call_v corporal_a so_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o another_o as_o ancient_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n though_o no_o grecian_a bear_v we_o may_v hear_v s._n hierome_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o exerce_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la exercise_n thyself_o to_o piety_n set_v down_o first_o what_o piety_n be_v say_v pietas_n est_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tua_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la alijs_fw-la subvenire_fw-la sicut_fw-la sareptana_n vidua_fw-la seciâ—_n piety_n be_v to_o help_v other_o man_n even_o with_o thy_o own_o tribulation_n as_o the_o poor_a 17._o widow_n of_o sarepta_n do_v feed_v the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o she_o have_v reserve_v for_o her_o son_n and_o herself_o and_o then_o as_o for_o corporal_a exercise_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bodily_a health_n as_o sanctarum_fw-la balnearum_fw-la venationum_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la carnali_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la sanitati_fw-la holy_a bath_n such_o as_o holy_a man_n do_v use_v for_o help_v of_o their_o health_n hunting_z and_o other_o such_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o do_v profit_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n which_o admonition_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v somewhat_o delight_v with_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n or_o counsel_v thereunto_o by_o physician_n for_o help_n of_o his_o say_a health_n to_o which_o end_n also_o the_o say_a apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o drink_v water_n still_o mortification_n but_o to_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o help_v of_o his_o stomach_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o other_o frequent_a infirmity_n but_o yet_o will_v have_v he_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v so_o as_o this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n his_o profane_a interpretation_n against_o external_a mortification_n but_o now_o last_o he_o come_v near_o we_o indeed_o and_o will_v show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mortification_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n perhaps_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n four_o say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v be_v mortification_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o large_a way_n i_o suppose_v of_o mortification_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v before_o we_o mortification_n for_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v find_v no_o doubt_n many_o mortify_v people_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o mortification_n to_o be_v king_n &_o queen_n and_o to_o govern_v well_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o what_o prince_n thiâ—keth_v not_o that_o he_o govern_v well_o and_o not_o only_a king_n &_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o mortification_n but_o proportional_o also_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o who_o have_v one_o point_n more_o of_o mortification_n lie_v upon_o they_o than_o their_o supreme_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v account_n to_o they_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o mortification_n in_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o most_o man_n do_v seek_v after_o they_o both_o in_o england_n and_o else_o where_o which_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o mortify_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o man_n that_o love_v this_o mortification_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o mortify_v and_o if_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n also_o be_v a_o mortification_n then_o have_v m._n barlow_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v himself_o a_o mortify_a man_n &_o then_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o collossian_o mortificate_n membra_fw-la vestra_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n may_v have_v this_o sense_n also_o among_o other_o do_v you_o mortify_v yourself_o with_o some_o good_a bishopric_n or_o other_o dignity_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o mortification_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o profane_a trifle_a this_o be_v and_o that_o by_o this_o draw_v christian_a virtue_n out_o of_o their_o compass_n true_a nature_n and_o sphere_n they_o do_v eneruate_v and_o evacuate_v all_o their_o force_n and_o bring_v their_o practice_n to_o a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a christian_a virtue_n commend_v high_o in_o the_o scripture_n mortification_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o saint_n and_o especial_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o great_a saint_n &_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o have_v ensue_v in_o his_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n now_o recite_v as_o also_o these_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n 13â—_n si_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la sacta_fw-la carnis_fw-la mortificaveritis_fw-la vivetis_fw-la if_o you_o shall_v mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o contrary_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o mortify_v your_o say_a member_n &_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o ensue_v but_o shall_v live_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la by_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o whereby_o be_v also_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n who_o name_n of_o mortification_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n mors_fw-la that_o signify_v death_n for_o that_o as_o when_o death_n enter_v upon_o a_o body_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o soul_n the_o say_a body_n remain_v without_o sense_n â—eling_n or_o other_o motion_n so_o when_o this_o virtue_n of_o mortification_n be_v well_o exercise_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o do_v take_v a_o way_n the_o sensual_a life_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v mortify_v they_o in_o their_o unlawful_a appetite_n so_o as_o they_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v feeble_a cold_a and_o dead_a in_o resist_v or_o rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n direct_v by_o reaâ—on_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o most_o happy_a and_o excellent_a death_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god_n 5._o moriar_fw-la ne_fw-la moriar_fw-la let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v not_o die_v and_o good_a s._n bernard_n vtiâ—am_fw-la hac_fw-la morte_fw-la ego_fw-la frequent_a cadam_fw-la ut_fw-la evadam_n lâ—queos_fw-la mortis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sentiam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la luxurianâ—is_fw-la mortisera_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v often_o die_v this_o death_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o other_o death_n &_o that_o i_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o deadly_a flatter_n and_o allurement_n of_o this_o present_a dissolute_a life_n and_o then_o he_o go_v further_a to_o many_o particularity_n say_v cant._n ut_fw-la obstupescam_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la ad_fw-la aestum_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la ad_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la &_o impatientiae_fw-la stimulos_fw-la ad_fw-la angoris_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la molestias_fw-la cuâ—â—rum_fw-la moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iâ—sâ—â—rum_fw-la boâ—a_fw-la mors_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la aufert_fw-la sed_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o meltus_fw-la let_v i_o die_v by_o this_o death_n of_o mortification_n that_o i_o may_v become_v senseless_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o covetousness_n to_o the_o prick_v of_o anger_n and_o impatience_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o solicitude_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o to_o many_o care_n let_v my_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o death_n of_o just_a man_n this_o be_v a_o good_a death_n and_o do_v not_o take_v life_n from_o i_o but_o do_v change_v it_o to_o a_o better_a thus_o that_o holy_a and_o devout_a father_n of_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o mortification_n and_o of_o his_o ardent_a love_n that_o he_o have_v thereunto_o and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v most_o abundant_o show_v out_o of_o other_o father_n but_o it_o be_v overlong_o for_o this_o place_n the_o say_n of_o s._n
athanasius_n himself_o in_o a_o long_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o also_o recount_v the_o bold_a speech_n of_o bishop_n osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o corduba_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 318._o father_n that_o saâ—â—_n as_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n and_o use_v the_o saâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o foresaid_a emperor_n at_o another_o time_n which_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v to_o he_o leave_v of_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o emperor_n these_o dealing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n remember_v thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o use_v commandment_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o for_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o &_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o speech_n do_v s._n athanasius_n allow_v &_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v further_o of_o his_o own_o that_o now_o the_o say_a constantius_n have_v make_v his_o palace_n a_o tribunal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o spiritual_a plea_n which_o he_o call_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n if_o old_a athanasius_n shall_v have_v use_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o second_v by_o other_o that_o sit_v theâ—e_n with_o he_o can_v not_o in_o all_o reason_n but_o much_o move_n especial_o ifâ—_n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n shall_v have_v recount_v their_o admonition_n about_o the_o same_o to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o emperor_n valentinian_n as_o when_o the_o former_a say_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o his_o oration_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o tribunal_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n high_o than_o the_o emperor_n perculsos_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o more_o resolut_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v up_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arian_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o of_o emperor_n say_v s._n ambrose_n sororem_fw-la in_o command_v i_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a exalt_v not_o yourself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v reign_v be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o three_o father_n have_v thus_o brief_o utter_v their_o sentence_n for_o much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o four_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n concur_v with_o they_o stay_v o_o king_n say_v he_o within_o thy_o bound_n &_o limit_n for_o different_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n &_o this_o kingdom_n of_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o again_o therefore_o have_v god_n subject_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o priest_n hand_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lesser_a always_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o great_a these_o four_o father_n then_o have_v grave_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n about_o this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a power_n not_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o temporal_a prince_n let_v we_o imagine_v the_o other_o three_o to_o talk_v of_o some_o other_o mater_fw-la as_o namely_o s._n hierome_n hierome_n that_o he_o understandeth_v diverse_a point_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o who_o he_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n write_v several_a book_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n which_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v heresy_n by_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o occasion_n give_v he_o augâ—stine_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v write_v among_o many_o other_o book_n one_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la for_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o soul_n depart_v &_o both_o in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n say_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offer_v prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v aërius_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v laugh_v at_o now_o in_o eâ—gland_n and_o aërius_n in_o this_o point_n hold_v for_o a_o better_a christian_a then_o himself_o yea_o and_o whereas_o he_o s._n augustine_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o beseech_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a his_o majesty_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o new-sprong_a doctor_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o &_o neither_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v of_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o to_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o gregory_n all_o which_o saint_n gregory_n hear_v â—et_v we_o suppose_v he_o out_o of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v towards_o england_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o use_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a speech_n unto_o his_o majesty_n exhort_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o first_o preacher_n that_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n which_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o former_a age_n from_o the_o say_a father_n there_o present_a and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o say_v ancient_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v sincere_o deliver_v unto_o his_o majesty_n first_o christian_n predecessor_n in_o england_n king_n ethelbert_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o if_o i_o say_v this_o grave_a assembly_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o his_o majesty_n he_o fit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o shall_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o ponder_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o speak_v and_o how_o different_o they_o talk_v from_o these_o new_a master_n that_o make_v up_o m._n barlowes_n little_a university_n i_o think_v very_o that_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o great_a judgement_n will_v easy_o contemn_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o alas_o he_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o leisure_n permit_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v so_o possess_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a so_o obsess_v with_o these_o other_o man_n preoccupation_n even_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n and_o cradle_n as_o the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o only_o be_v truth_n can_v never_o yet_o have_v entrance_n or_o indifferent_a audience_n in_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n but_o our_o prayer_n be_v continual_o that_o it_o may_v and_o now_o have_v insinuate_v how_o substantial_o this_o little_a university_n of_o ancient_a learned_a father_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v either_o at_o table_n or_o time_n of_o repast_n or_o otherwise_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o different_a matter_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o new_a academic_n do_v suggest_v for_o that_o m._n barlow_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o fellow_n t._n m._n the_o young_a sycophancy_n from_o that_o crime_n of_o sycophancy_n which_o be_v object_v for_o his_o calumniation_n against_o catholic_n in_o his_o tabletalk_n &_o trifle_v first_o about_o the_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o to_o wit_n a_o accusation_n of_o carry_v out_o of_o fig_n out_o of_o athens_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o for_o he_o that_o upon_o small_a matter_n accuse_v another_o as_o
the_o use_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n plant_v in_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o child_n who_o make_v the_o first_o innovation_n and_o by_o regal_a power_n interrupt_v the_o say_a possession_n whereunto_o the_o say_v possessor_n and_o ancient_a tenant_n though_o not_o presume_v to_o demand_v restitutionem_fw-la iâ—_n integrum_fw-la full_a restitution_n of_o that_o which_o by_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o quiet_a and_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n in_o private_a cath._n which_o they_o promise_v to_o use_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o moderation_n without_o scandal_n or_o public_a offence_n whereof_o they_o offer_v very_o good_a assurance_n both_o for_o this_o and_o for_o all_o other_o dutiful_a behaviour_n in_o their_o civil_a obedience_n as_o become_v true_a subject_n yea_o add_v further_o also_o that_o they_o will_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o continue_v the_o payment_n of_o that_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n of_o statute_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n at_o such_o a_o reasonable_a agree_v sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v convenient_a so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v have_v some_o external_a peace_n and_o quietness_n from_o the_o continual_a molestation_n which_o now_o they_o suffer_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n this_o be_v their_o supplication_n &_o now_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v pride_n yea_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n &_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n &_o further_o the_o extreme_a height_n and_o celfitude_n of_o pride_n &_o last_o the_o summity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o pride_n as_o m._n barlow_n call_v it_o i_o understand_v not_o for_o if_o pride_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o excellency_n above_o other_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o here_o in_o this_o petition_n either_o catholic_n do_v prefer_v themselves_o disorderly_a before_o other_o but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n then_o protestant_n or_o that_o their_o desire_n in_o demand_v be_v disordinate_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o as_o it_o proceed_v either_o from_o themselves_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o lay_v forth_o of_o such_o their_o desire_n by_o ordinate_a mean_n of_o humble_a supplication_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n can_v be_v call_v inordinatâ—s_fw-la appetitus_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la â—a_o disordinate_a appetite_n of_o excellency_n above_o other_o and_o consequent_o no_o pride_n &_o much_o less_o celfitude_n of_o pride_n as_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o celfitude_n of_o amplification_n or_o rather_o height_n of_o hatred_n do_v define_v it_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o reason_n he_o frame_v for_o this_o his_o consequence_n for_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impious_a against_o god_n to_o grant_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o god_n symbolical_o forbid_v such_o mixture_n in_o the_o linsy-wolsy_a garment_n deut._n 22._o &_o 11._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n so_o sue_v for_o it_o but_o whosee_v not_o here_o that_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a have_v any_o force_n god_n do_v forbid_v in_o deuteronomy_n 〈…〉_z garment_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sublimity_n of_o pride_n for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o sue_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o some_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n will_v their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n allow_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o second_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n barlow_n be_v extremity_n of_o pride_n to_o demand_v it_o for_o that_o honest_a man_n even_o of_o their_o equal_n will_v expect_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o grant_a but_o this_o without_o stain_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n can_v be_v grâ—â—â—ted_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o catholic_n to_o sue_v for_o it_o which_o second_v or_o minor_a proposition_n for_o that_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o grant_v it_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o diverse_a weak_a and_o fond_a reason_n not_o unfit_a for_o his_o invention_n as_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o show_v too_o much_o weakness_n and_o slipperine_n have_v apprehend_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v from_o the_o cradle_n of_o his_o infancy_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n mantayn_v it_o by_o disputation_n enact_v it_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o by_o oath_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v reason_n quite_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o grant_v of_o toleration_n unto_o catholic_n require_v not_o change_v of_o religion_n in_o his_o majesty_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o modern_a king_n of_o france_n in_o grant_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o his_o protestant_n or_o then_o it_o do_v in_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o when_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n so_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o rather_o rove_v than_o reason_v and_o further_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n which_o here_o he_o use_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o change_v his_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v it_o from_o the_o cradle_n of_o his_o infancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o fifty_o year_n by_o a_o good_a deal_n what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n how_o many_o fifty_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o that_o cradle_n be_v rock_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o make_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o any_o other_o sorâ—_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v live_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v do_v in_o this_o so_o little_a weight_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o minister_n word_n who_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o care_v not_o great_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o leave_v his_o other_o reason_n as_o trivial_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n as_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n that_o our_o doctrinal_a position_n be_v dangerous_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v grant_v toleration_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n &_o the_o like_a whereof_o some_o be_v false_a in_o the_o antecedent_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o that_o our_o doctrinal_a position_n true_o understand_v be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o salutiferous_a nor_o shall_v his_o majesty_n lose_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n by_o use_v such_o â—lemency_n to_o so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o his_o people_n not_o a_o little_a pity_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o best_a nature_n as_o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o antecedent_n that_o she_o grant_v no_o such_o toleration_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o faâ—se_a in_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o his_o majesty_n no_o reason_n require_v that_o her_o action_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v brief_o what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o all_o my_o reason_n before_o allege_v for_o defend_v catholic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o make_v this_o demand_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o before_o i_o use_v and_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n 38._o that_o this_o minister_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v this_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v general_o find_v in_o all_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underling_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a be_v they_o both_o in_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_n to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o wrest_v or_o force_v of_o conscience_n be_v the_o high_a tyranny_n that_o can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o man_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v first_o in_o all_o m._n fox_n his_o history_n especial_o
be_v of_o your_o own_o thrust_v in_o and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a son_n may_v be_v the_o sooneâ—_n induce_v to_o graâ—t_v they_o that_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a dutifulness_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o distress_n and_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o three_o of_o his_o majesty_n confess_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o catholic_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n in_o their_o distresâ—es_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n name_v not_o catholiâ—kes_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n but_o only_o prosess_v that_o be_v find_v none_o so_o steadfast_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o great_a strait_n as_o they_o which_o constant_o keep_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o mother_n well_o sir_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n be_v see_v the_o author_n note_v the_o effect_n consider_v protâ—â—tâ—nt_n yet_o say_v m._n barlow_n noâ—_n iâ—_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n of_o forâ—er_a disloyalty_n he_o shall_v â—ind_v the_o moderate_a â—nd_n direct_v protestant's_n that_n incline_v neither_o to_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o faithfâ—ll_o subject_a well_o sir_n this_o may_v be_v perhaps_o fâ—â—_n the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o your_o selâ—e_n say_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v but_o probable_a but_o for_o the_o time_n pâ—st_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n have_v find_v that_o reckon_v as_o he_o hâ—th_v set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v find_v until_o different_a experience_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o mustâ—_n learn_v here_o m._n barlowes_n new_a devise_v epitheton_n of_o a_o moderate_a and_o direct_a protestant_n that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v neither_o jesuit_v nor_o genevate_v that_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o puryâ—an_a but_o moderate_a and_o direct_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moderate_a in_o not_o believe_v to_o much_o on_o any_o sâ—de_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o profit_n and_o direct_v in_o follow_v jump_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o may_v advance_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o man_n by_o m._n barlowes_n direction_n upon_o who_o his_o majesty_n must_v buyld_v and_o not_o the_o purytan_n or_o zealous_a catholic_a for_o that_o they_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a i_o can_v wish_v that_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v number_n where_o without_o all_o blush_a he_o cast_v out_o two_o notorious_a lie_n against_o father_n pâ—rsons_n person_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a thereby_o to_o his_o majesty_n say_v first_o that_o he_o pronounce_v his_o say_a majesty_n to_o be_v a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a heretic_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v where_o father_n personâ—_n use_v any_o such_o word_n as_o ever_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v second_o he_o allege_v for_o father_n person_n express_v word_n these_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n and_o cit_v for_o the_o same_o dâ—lâ—man_n pag._n 216._o which_o quotation_n serve_v only_o to_o condemn_v m._n barlow_n of_o a_o notorious_a wilful_a calumniation_n for_o that_o these_o express_a word_n be_v not_o there_o find_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o in_o general_n be_v say_v thus_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v his_o help_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v faulty_a in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o will_v advance_v no_o religion_n or_o the_o wrong_n if_o â—e_n be_v in_o authority_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o neither_o protestant_a nor_o succession_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n but_o mâ—king_v of_o a_o king_n by_o such_o as_o my_o have_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n as_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o both_o of_o these_o be_v sâ—landerous_a accusation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mere_a invent_a untruth_n and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a pervert_v calumniation_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o i_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 5â—_n dilexisti_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la praecipitationis_fw-la lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la and_o i_o pray_v god_n the_o threat_n next_o ensue_a do_v not_o take_v place_n propterea_fw-la deus_fw-la destruct_v to_o in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v not_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o amendment_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o my_o foresay_a letter_n a_o narration_n of_o the_o dutiful_a demeanour_n of_o catholic_n towards_o his_o majesty_n even_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o how_o by_o the_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o begin_v quick_o to_o feel_v his_o hard_a hand_n bear_v over_o they_o even_o before_o the_o powder-plot_n as_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o queen_n elizabethâ—_n penal_a law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o afterward_o do_v well_o appear_v whereof_o many_o particular_a example_n be_v set_v down_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a disfavour_v that_o his_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n to_o give_v public_a audience_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o purytâ—â—_n for_o 3._o day_n together_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o such_o grace_n at_o all_o be_v grant_v unto_o catholic_n upon_o which_o word_v m._n barlow_n stay_v himself_o and_o make_v this_o commentary_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a humour_n say_v he_o 142._o that_o this_o epistler_n have_v iâ—_n he_o say_v truth_n he_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o conference_n but_o about_o difference_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a sayâ—â—_n they_o will_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o abâ—â—â—_n our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o it_o iâ—_n not_o in_o this_o kind_n save_v only_o for_o ceremony_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o show_v that_o if_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n between_o protestant's_n &_o purytan_n impudence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v only_o about_o external_a ceremony_n then_o be_v both_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n only_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o his_o phrase_n of_o unkind_a quarrel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o mention_v before_o to_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n towards_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n who_o heâ—d_n she_o cut_v ofâ—_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o substantial_a &_o not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o the_o purytan_n in_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n pretend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n indeed_o or_o rather_o strike_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n whether_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o external_a and_o ministeryall_a head_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o bishop_n under_o he_o or_o the_o internal_a head_n metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o only_o a_o profane_a congregation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o this_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o course_n and_o drift_n of_o puritan_n writer_n and_o book_n extant_a of_o the_o difference_n acknowledge_v also_o by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o their_o treatise_n against_o they_o so_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o a_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o do_v but_o a_o shameful_a baseness_n also_o and_o beggary_n so_o to_o run_v after_o their_o enemy_n protestant_n entreat_v they_o to_o have_v some_o association_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o do_v both_o contemn_v and_o detest_v they_o for_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o belief_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o lutheran_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v both_o deny_v
and_o defy_v this_o communion_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o have_v set_v forth_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o repeat_v yea_o caluinian_a and_o zwinglian_n minister_n themselves_o be_v witness_n hereof_o in_o many_o of_o their_o treatise_n as_o namely_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n 1578._o who_o confess_v that_o their_o difference_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v about_o justification_n freewill_n the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n of_o god_n election_n of_o his_o child_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o de_fw-fr multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la levis_fw-la momenti_fw-la articulis_fw-la &_o of_o many_o more_o article_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v evident_a 24._o for_o that_o joannes_n sturmius_fw-la another_o zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n add_v other_o controversy_n as_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o like_a add_v also_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v the_o protestant_a caluinian_a church_n of_o england_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n for_o heretical_a and_o their_o martyr_n for_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conform_v to_o these_o their_o write_n be_v their_o do_n and_o proceed_n with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v dominion_n for_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o cohabitation_n nor_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o marriage_n between_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o well_o know_v who_o have_v live_v or_o do_v live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o one_o side_n now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o purytan_n of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v divers_a time_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o catholic_a english_a writer_n of_o our_o day_n against_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n between_o protestant_n and_o purytan_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o of_o any_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n thereof_o but_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o the_o different_a ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n religion_n between_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v find_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o house_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o if_o one_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o must_v necessary_o remain_v in_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o and_o imprint_v at_o london_n 1593._o and_o the_o survey_v ofpretend_v holy_a discipline_n make_v as_o they_o say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n as_o also_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o purytan_n write_v by_o o._n o._n of_o emanuel_n print_v 1603._o and_o other_o like_o book_n but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o use_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n rogers_n minister_n and_o chaplin_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o his_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n express_v in_o 39_o article_n upon_o the_o year_n 1607._o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o say_a lord_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n though_o partial_o against_o the_o discontent_a brethren_n he_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o yet_o set_v down_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o importance_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversye_n between_o they_o 9_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o about_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n as_o m._n barlow_n pretend_v but_o about_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o they_o be_v compryze_v say_v they_o william_n in_o the_o book_n oâ—_n god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o oâ—_n such_o importance_n that_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o affâ—ard_v they_o all_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o childish_a toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v or_o say_v now_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v difference_n in_o religion_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v or_o that_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o yet_o further_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o relate_v by_o m._n rogers_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o say_v they_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o well-willer_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n or_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o protestant_n shall_v never_o have_v till_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o write_v and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o placeâ—_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v more_o than_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n yea_o a_o part_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o about_o which_o they_o contend_v what_o protervity_n be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o further_o within_o two_o page_n after_o again_o they_o do_v explayne_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o in_o particular_a say_n our_o controversy_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n be_v to_o buyld_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o be_v these_o point_n also_o not_o substantial_a nor_o any_o way_n touch_v religion_n but_o ceremony_n harken_v then_o yet_o further_o what_o they_o do_v infer_v upon_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o these_o point_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o say_v they_o a_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d least_o wise_a no_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o but_o titular_a christian_n &_o no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o and_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n continue_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o lie_v when_o i_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n yield_v to_o a_o conference_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n concern_v their_o difference_n of_o religion_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o precedent_a member_n touch_v by_o the_o puritan_n to_o witâ—_n that_o their_o strife_n be_v for_o a_o true_a ministry_n &_o a_o lawful_a government_n thereof_o expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o for_o obtain_v the_o first_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n must_v be_v put_v down_o &_o for_o the_o second_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n &_o queen_n must_v leave_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n to_o wit_n their_o presbytery_n as_o m._n rogers_n expond_v their_o word_n and_o be_v there_o no_o substantial_a point_n neither_o in_o all_o this_o but_o only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a life_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a head_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v teach_v administration_n of_o
conscience_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o assign_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o finis_fw-la prâ—cepti_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n puro_fw-la conscientia_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o law_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n a_o good_a conscience_n &_o faith_n not_o feign_v which_o be_v no_o description_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o you_o see_v but_o of_o the_o end_n &_o perfection_n of_o thâ—_n law_n which_o be_v charity_n according_a to_o that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v pleâ—itudo_fw-la legis_fw-la charitas_fw-la the_o fullnes_n or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n but_o here_o he_o describe_v more_o at_o large_a what_o manner_n of_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v to_o wit_n procede_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n as_o also_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o â—â—geâ—â—â—â—â—_n hope_v and_o out_o of_o unfeigned_a faith_n so_o as_o here_o trâ—e_a charity_n 〈◊〉_d describe_v and_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o iâ—_n name_v â—â—â—ly_o as_o a_o condition_n needful_o require_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o describe_v as_o m._n barlow_n false_o affâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v describe_v that_o have_v many_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d requiâ—ed_v to_o the_o complement_n thereof_o it_o be_v veryn_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a part_n or_o parcel_n it_o describe_v thereby_o or_o that_o the_o say_a description_n may_v be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v a_o knight_n or_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n what_o â—â—â—â—iâ—ure_a iâ—_n require_v to_o wit_n a_o horse_n sâ—ddle_n spear_n armour_n and_o the_o like_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v here_o describe_v or_o a_o saddle_n or_o a_o spear_n but_o only_o the_o knight_n himself_o who_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o in_o this_o m._n barlow_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d have_v pervert_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o remain_v then_o his_o conclusion_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n also_o do_v plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o stand_v out_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n in_o the_o oath_n offer_v that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n therefore_o stand_v the_o apologer_n conclusion_n incontrollable_a still_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v english_a catholic_n to_o perform_v even_o civil_a obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o all_o this_o have_v be_v now_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v treat_v before_o for_o that_o shiâ—matikes_n and_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v â—ound_v both_o to_o inform_v &_o reform_v their_o conscience_n that_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o that_o repugnancy_n endure_v they_o shall_v sin_v in_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la thereof_o obedience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o englisâ—_n catholic_n conscience_n and_o to_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o do_v any_o way_n impeach_v or_o prejudice_n their_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o be_v know_v neither_o must_n m._n barlow_n run_v to_o this_o ordinary_a shift_n and_o say_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o well_o cleansedâ—_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v scruple_n in_o sweatingâ—_n for_o that_o now_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bind_v they_o from_o swear_v that_o their_o conscyence_n do_v tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a which_o conscience_n to_o they_o do_v appear_v good_a and_o their_o religion_n true_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o conscience_n and_o religion_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o to_o swear_v against_o this_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v they_o swear_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v first_o make_v they_o protestant_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o new_a conscience_n and_o new_a religion_n for_o in_o that_o they_o have_v they_o can_v do_v it_o albeit_o for_o temporal_a obedience_n they_o offer_v all_o that_o may_v be_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o law_n of_o christian_a subjection_n to_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n and_o this_o much_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o discuss_v of_o this_o point_n whether_o subject_n may_v or_o must_v obey_v their_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n which_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o deny_v and_o whereas_o the_o apologer_n do_v alleadg_n divers_a authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o infidel_n as_o to_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n of_o babylon_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n king_n cyrus_n of_o persia_n my_o answer_n then_o be_v this_o he_o allege_v for_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 22._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n obey_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o they_o exhibit_v temporal_a obedience_n unto_o king_n pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n 12._o as_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n all_o which_o example_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a 1.3_o and_o can_v add_v many_o more_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o live_v peaceable_o under_o infidel_n prince_n in_o those_o day_n but_o let_v one_o example_n as_o i_o say_v be_v bring_v forth_o wherein_o they_o obey_v they_o in_o point_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o danielâ—_n that_o those_o three_o famous_a jew_n 3.12_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n be_v most_o trusty_a unto_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v they_o his_o universal_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o babylon_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n conscience_n and_o upon_o his_o commandment_n adore_v the_o golden_a statue_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o they_o forsake_v he_o flat_o and_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n assemble_v together_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o that_o commandment_n not_o will_v they_o do_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o like_a in_o effect_n do_v the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v with_o king_n pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n for_o that_o albeit_o in_o temporal_a affair_n they_o obey_v he_o even_o in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v they_o most_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o stay_v and_o sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n and_o not_o follow_v moses_n their_o spiritual_a superior_a into_o the_o desert_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n have_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o to_o suspect_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n also_o by_o that_o departure_n they_o be_v a_o potent_a multitude_n of_o people_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o obey_v he_o nor_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o contrary_n 1._o i_o let_v pass_v how_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n nor_o toby_n those_o of_o the_o assyrian_n &_o much_o less_o will_v he_o leave_v of_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o proclamation_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 1._o the_o maccabee_n in_o like_a manner_n obey_v king_n antiochus_n so_o long_o as_o he_o command_v nothing_o against_o their_o law_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o eat_v swynes-flesh_n and_o other_o thing_n against_o their_o law_n and_o conscience_n they_o refuse_v open_o to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n so_o as_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n do_v prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v rather_o flat_a against_o he_o and_o for_o we_o as_o you_o have_v see_v thus_o i_o write_v then_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n overthrow_v it_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o 3._o pagan_a king_n pharaoh_n cyrus_n and_o nabuchodonosor_n whereof_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o temporal_a matter_n only_o
first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o foresay_a king_n senacherib_n son_n to_o salmanasar_n be_v return_v much_o exasperate_v from_o jury_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o evil_a success_n which_o there_o he_o have_v do_v promulgate_v a_o edict_n that_o such_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v the_o story_n say_v that_o toby_n notwithstanding_o this_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v bury_v they_o by_o night_n senacherib_n yea_o and_o leave_v also_o on_o day_n his_o dinner_n and_o the_o guest_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o for_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o jew_n slay_v in_o the_o street_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o neighbous_a see_v the_o peril_n thereof_o do_v reprehend_v he_o for_o adventure_v upon_o so_o great_a danger_n say_v to_o himâ—_n that_o himself_o have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o bury_v man_n before_o the_o story_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v he_o but_o also_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o same_o say_v 9_o sed_fw-la tobias_n plùs_fw-la timens_fw-la deum_fw-la quam_fw-la regem_fw-la rapiebat_fw-la corpora_fw-la occisorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o toby_n feat_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n do_v take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o street_n hide_v they_o in_o his_o house_n and_o bury_v they_o at_o mydnight_n second_o the_o angel_n raphael_n in_o the_o twelth_n chapter_n discover_v himself_o unto_o toby_n together_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o his_o action_n with_o he_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o his_o deed_n of_o charity_n of_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v be_v grateful_a unto_o almighty_a god_n 12._o quando_fw-la craâ—as_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la &_o sepeliebas_fw-la mortous_a &_o derelinquebas_fw-la prandium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la obtuli_fw-la â—â—ationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la acceptus_fw-la eras_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la tentatio_fw-la probaret_fw-la te_fw-la when_o thou_o do_v pray_v with_o tear_n and_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v leave_v thy_o dinner_n for_o do_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o temptation_n shall_v try_v thou_o angel_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n against_o m._n barlow_n that_o be_v no_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o must_v we_o account_v he_o for_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o false_a angel_n if_o the_o other_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a angel_n now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a whether_o of_o these_o angel_n deserve_v most_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o whether_o for_o a_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v more_o secure_a to_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v contraries_n the_o one_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o toby_n be_v not_o iustifyable_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o acceptable_a also_o and_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n as_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v the_o one_o determine_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o toby_n be_v reprehensible_a in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o â—_z the_o other_o say_v he_o do_v very_o well_o in_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o these_o two_o angel_n be_v the_o good_a and_o which_o the_o bad_a m._n barlow_n will_v on_o his_o part_n perhaps_o say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o toby_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o he_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n toby_n but_o only_o hagiographum_fw-la a_o holy_a ancient_a writing_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v though_o not_o in_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n which_o have_v endure_v and_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o take_v for_o true_a so_o many_o age_n boâ—h_v before_o and_o after_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v and_o m._n barlow_n can_v alleadg_n one_o authentical_a author_n or_o holy_a man_n before_o these_o our_o time_n that_o ever_o say_v this_o story_n be_v false_a or_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v though_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o we_o see_v it_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n not_o only_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o christendom_n be_v present_a i_o mean_v that_o of_o trent_n 4._o but_o by_o another_o council_n also_o above_o 1000_o year_n before_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n 47._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a 8._o and_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o this_o book_n as_o do_v sundry_a other_o father_n ancient_a than_o he_o as_o s._n ambrose_n 2._o that_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o toby_n contain_v twenty_o four_o whole_a chapter_n s._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o avarice_n yea_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a also_o himself_o more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o mortaliâ—_n and_o this_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o after_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n isiodoâ—us_n cassiodorus_n and_o other_o whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o s._n augustin_n time_n and_o before_o this_o book_n be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n now_o to_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o there_o go_v no_o less_o in_o the_o matter_n his_o assertion_n be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v true_a scripture_n let_v his_o poor_a sheep_n of_o lincoln_n think_v well_o of_o it_o for_o other_o man_n will_v beware_v how_o they_o venture_v so_o much_o with_o he_o but_o now_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_o further_a what_o holy_a man_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v think_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o toby_n 13._o whether_o it_o be_v justifiable_a or_o no._n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la habenda_fw-la have_v these_o word_n tobias_n sepeliendo_fw-la mortuos_fw-la deum_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la teste_fw-la angelo_n commendatur_fw-la tobias_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o by_o bury_v the_o dead_a he_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n repeat_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o sentence_n again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o his_o sense_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n both_o in_o believe_v the_o good_a angel_n and_o esteem_v that_o good_a work_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a which_o m._n barlow_n by_o contempt_n call_v a_o civil_a courtesy_n to_o have_v merit_v with_o god_n ambr._n and_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v any_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o captivity_n commend_v high_o holy_a toby_n for_o neglect_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o charitable_a work_n 1._o ille_fw-la interdicto_fw-la non_fw-la revocabatur_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la incitabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o that_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n from_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o rather_o be_v thereby_o incyte_v the_o more_o to_o do_v the_o same_o erat_fw-la â—â—im_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la praemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—na_n for_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o mercy_n s._n cyprian_n also_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n long_o before_o s._n ambâ—ose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n extol_v much_o the_o meryt_n of_o good_a work_n and_o exhort_v man_n unto_o the_o same_o among_o many_o other_o authoryty_n of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v this_o of_o toby_n say_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la intermit_v dicens_fw-la bona_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la &_o â—leemosyna_n &_o therefore_o the_o dyvine_a scripture_n inâ—tructeth_v we_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v good_a accompany_v with_o fast_v and_o alm_n in_o which_o word_n first_o we_o see_v this_o book_n of_o toby_n affirm_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n 12._o and_o second_o this_o speech_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n unto_o toby_n concern_v the_o praise_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o cyprianâ—_n which_o be_v full_a contrary_n to_o m._n barlowes_n divinity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dom._n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicij_fw-la praemium_fw-la pro_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o
that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v reward_n for_o our_o good_a work_n &_o alm_n &_o be_v now_o also_o ready_a to_o show_v himselve_o a_o most_o benign_a heater_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n &_o work_n doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n merit_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o do_v many_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o say_a centurion_n pray_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o good_a work_n say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v ascend_v up_o before_o god_n citò_fw-la orationes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la operis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la our_o prayer_n do_v quick_o ascend_v unto_o god_n which_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n do_v lay_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o present_o with_o this_o scripture_n he_o join_v the_o other_o out_o of_o toby_n sic_fw-la &_o raphel_n angelus_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o angel_n raphael_n do_v testify_v unto_o toby_n always_o pray_v &_o always_o work_v when_o thou_o do_v pray_v together_o with_o sara_n i_o do_v offer_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o when_o thou_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o leave_v thy_o dinner_n for_o do_v the_o same_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o tempt_v thou_o and_o afterward_o to_o cure_v thou_o &_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seaâ—en_o just_a angel_n who_o do_v assist_v &_o converse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o meryt_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o angel_n then_o m._n barlow_n do_v and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o speech_n s._n cyprian_n use_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mâ—â—talitate_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tobies_n fact_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a against_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o as_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a or_o the_o two_o pole_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o of_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o point_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o condemn_v that_o fact_n of_o toby_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecution_n piety_n he_o will_v also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o not_o only_o not_o have_v bury_v these_o dead_a body_n against_o the_o king_n edict_n but_o also_o neither_o have_v receive_v the_o persecute_v into_o his_o house_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_v king_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o christian_n under_o nero_n domitius_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o be_v m._n barlow_v piety_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o holy_a toby_n and_o s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o such_o sincere_a pious_a man_n who_o both_o approve_a and_o commend_v this_o fact_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n after_o these_o example_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n sundry_a authoritye_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o show_v the_o obligation_n that_o subject_n have_v to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n which_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o declare_v no_o way_n to_o prejudice_n our_o cause_n who_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v authoritye_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n i_o shall_v â—et_v down_o here_o what_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o 52._o as_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v i_o allege_v against_o we_o do_v make_v for_o we_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o authority_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o point_n that_o we_o here_o hold_v that_o in_o temporal_a &_o cyvill_a affair_n we_o must_v obey_v dutiful_o our_o temporal_a prince_n though_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n father_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n our_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o his_o very_a first_o example_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v such_o as_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o will_v cyte_v the_o same_o but_o that_o somewhat_o for_o show_n must_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o make_v so_o clear_o &_o direct_o against_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v purposely_o to_o confute_v he_o in_o this_o our_o case_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v augustine_n speak_v of_o indian_a say_v thus_o 124._o julian_n be_v a_o unbelieved_n emperor_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la a_o oppressor_n and_o a_o idolator_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v that_o unbelieved_n emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v idol_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o to_o fight_v invade_v such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o subject_v even_o unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v their_o eternal_a lord_n and_o master_n thus_o he_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o this_o for_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o our_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n we_o will_v serve_v he_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o will_v go_v to_o war_n with_o he_o we_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o and_o we_o will_v do_v all_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o temporal_a duty_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o any_o matter_n concern_v the_o same_o or_o our_o religion_n there_o we_o do_v as_o s._n augustine_n here_o appoint_v we_o prefer_v our_o eternal_a king_n before_o our_o temporal_a and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o who_o distinguish_v express_o between_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n &_o conscience_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o plain_a sense_n be_v tertullians_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o apologer_n scap._n we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o after_o god_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o only_o lâ—sse_a thâ—n_n god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n use_v this_o speech_n also_o unto_o their_o king_n or_o will_v the_o apologer_n himself_o deny_v that_o tertullian_n here_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v heathen_n &_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o any_o point_n against_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n the_o like_a plain_a sense_n have_v the_o word_n of_o justinâ—â—_n martyr_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o imperaâ—_n cite_v here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n we_o only_o adore_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o cheerful_o perform_v service_n to_o you_o prosess_v you_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o all_o english_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n &_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o god_n &_o his_o obedience_n by_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o offer_v cheerful_o to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n &_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n in_o his_o temporal_a government_n and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o for_o witness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o we_o epist._n the_o other_o two_o sentence_n in_o like_a manner_n cite_v out_o of_o optatus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o say_v that_o over_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o that_o tear_n be_v his_o weapon_n against_o the_o arm_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v make_v
which_o be_v far_o from_o s._n gregory_n meaning_n as_o present_o shall_v appear_v and_o second_o to_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n gregory_n more_o appliable_a to_o his_o fond_a purpose_n of_o interpret_n it_o a_o chair_n or_o oracle_n he_o change_v dari_fw-la into_o dare_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v nolâ—_n eam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la epistolam_fw-la vel_fw-la suggestionâ—m_fw-la à _fw-la responsali_fw-la meâ—_n publicèdari_fw-la quia_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la familiariùs_fw-la seruitis_fw-la loquiei_fw-la liberiùs_fw-la &_o apeâ—tiâ—â—_n pâ—â—â—stiâ—_n que_fw-fr pro_fw-la eius_fw-la sunt_fw-la anima_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o say_a â—â—â—â—er_n or_o suggestion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n public_o by_o my_o legate_n or_o agent_n for_o that_o you_o who_o do_v serve_v he_o more_o familiar_o may_v speak_v unto_o he_o more_o free_o and_o open_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o his_o soul_n which_o word_n be_v most_o plain_a who_o but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n or_o most_o malicious_a will_v translate_v responsali_fw-la as_o from_o hiâ—_n chair_n and_o oracle_n which_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o child_n either_o with_o signification_n of_o responsaliâ—_n or_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n gregory_n here_o allege_v for_o what_o sense_n may_v it_o have_v if_o s._n gregory_n shall_v say_v to_o theodore_n the_o physician_n as_o m._n barlow_n feign_v he_o to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o yield_v reason_n public_o from_o my_o chair_n and_o oracle_n and_o much_o less_o iâ—erdict_n by_o breve_fw-la for_o that_o you_o serve_v he_o more_o familiar_o may_v speak_v more_o bold_o and_o open_o but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o he_o can_v never_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n show_v we_o in_o any_o one_o example_n where_o responsalis_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o oracle_n but_o for_o a_o messenger_n ambassador_n nuntius_fw-la legate_n or_o agent_n name_v otherwise_o apoâ—rysiarius_n we_o can_v show_v he_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n himself_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o as_o namely_o in_o his_o 30._o epistle_n lib._n 6._o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n talk_v of_o the_o legate_n of_o cyriacus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v responsales_n fratris_fw-la &_o consacerdotis_fw-la mei_fw-la cyriaci_n benignè_fw-la suscepi_fw-la i_o benign_o receive_v the_o legate_n or_o messenger_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n cyriacus_n and_o again_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n responsales_n eius_fw-la mecum_fw-la feci_fw-la sacra_fw-la missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la i_o cause_v his_o messenger_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n together_o with_o i_o where_o i_o hope_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v bishop_n cyriacuâ—_n his_o chair_n with_o benignity_n or_o that_o he_o make_v his_o câ—aire_n and_o oracle_n to_o say_v mass_n with_o he_o and_o the_o very_a same_o speech_n he_o use_v again_o in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v epistle_n to_o eâ—logius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o anâ—ioch_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n 38._o to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n et_fw-la antè_fw-la per_fw-la râ—sponsales_n meâ—s_v &_o nunc_fw-la per_fw-la communem_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la sabinianum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la alloqui_fw-la fraâ—erniâ—â—tem_fw-la vestram_fw-la volui_fw-la i_o resolve_v first_o to_o admonish_v your_o brotherhood_n by_o other_o messenger_n of_o i_o and_o now_o by_o our_o common_a son_n sabinianus_n the_o deacon_n many_o other_o such_o like_a example_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pretermit_v &_o do_v take_v pity_n of_o m._n barlow_n to_o see_v he_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o responsalis_fw-la shall_v signify_v a_o pope_n chair_n or_o oracle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o whether_o counsel_v have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o christian_a emperor_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o arles_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a chap._n vi_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o follow_v also_o in_o â—he_n three_o place_n somewhat_o of_o counsel_n that_o seem_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o their_o decree_n about_o religion_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o emperor_n which_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o conceive_v and_o â—ee_n the_o whole_a conflict_n between_o m._n baâ—low_n and_o i_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n â—e_n seek_v to_o be_v obscure_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a speech_n use_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n they_o say_v i_o that_o iâ—_n cite_v without_o purpose_n by_o the_o apologer_n â—8_o be_v certain_a counsel_n which_o arâ—_n say_v to_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n as_o that_o of_o arles_n in_o france_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a their_o king_n for_o that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o bishop_n there_o gather_v together_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o say_v charles_n write_v thus_o 26._o haec_fw-la sub_fw-la brevitate_fw-la quae_fw-la emendatione_fw-la digna_fw-la perspeximâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n brief_o which_o we_o have_v see_v worthy_a of_o reformation_n we_o have_v note_v and_o deem_v to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v his_o clemency_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o supply_v it_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o do_v then_o reason_n require_v it_o be_v amend_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o censure_v it_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o his_o help_n and_o by_o the_o clemency_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o the_o council_n and_o hereof_o will_v the_o apologer_n infer_v that_o this_o council_n of_o bishop_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o wherein_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n shall_v propose_v unto_o they_o we_o see_v no_o oath_n offer_v nor_o mention_v and_o so_o nothing_o here_o to_o our_o purpose_n wherein_o then_o or_o why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v submit_v themselves_o for_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o order_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n sure_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o without_o his_o like_n and_o order_n but_o that_o the_o consent_n direction_n and_o chief_a commission_n for_o the_o same_o come_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v wormaâ—_n for_o that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 770._o it_o be_v leave_v register_v in_o these_o word_n auctoritas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la atque_fw-la canonica_n dâ—cet_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la absque_fw-la sententia_fw-la romani_fw-la pontiâ—icis_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la ecclesiastical_a and_o canonical_a authority_n teach_v that_o counsel_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o in_o they_o or_o why_o be_v this_o submission_n make_v for_o approbation_n of_o matter_n concern_v faith_n no_o for_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o therein_o emperor_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o emperor_n wherein_o then_o or_o why_o be_v this_o submission_n emperor_n or_o rather_o remission_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v for_o that_o this_o council_n be_v make_v only_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o matter_n at_o the_o religious_a instance_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n the_o effectuate_a whereof_o do_v depend_v principal_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o after_o the_o first_o canon_n where_o brief_o be_v set_v down_o the_o confession_n oâ—_n the_o christian_a faith_n all_o the_o other_o 25._o canon_n for_o there_o be_v only_o 26._o in_o all_o be_v about_o reformation_n of_o matter_n amiss_o as_o for_o more_o diligence_n in_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o emperor_n person_n and_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n that_o 2._o mass_n and_o betony_n be_v say_v daâ—lie_o for_o they_o by_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o priest_n 3._o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n study_v more_o diligent_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n both_o by_o lesson_n and_o preach_n 4._o that_o lie_v man_n may_v not_o put_v out_o priest_n of_o their_o benefice_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o that_o they_o take_v money_n of_o they_o for_o collation_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n 8._o that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o
by_o oath_n without_o intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o wherein_o have_v hide_v down_o the_o two_o different_a opinion_n of_o â—undry_a learned_a â—en_n together_o with_o their_o reason_n argument_n and_o proof_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o caietan_n sotus_n and_o câ—â—â—rrwias_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o sylvester_n navarre_n and_o other_o azorius_fw-la show_v that_o both_o part_n have_v their_o probability_n of_o reason_n but_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o first_o opinion_n say_v impudence_n that_o if_o the_o swearer_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o swear_v think_v nothing_o of_o the_o obligation_n than_o be_v he_o bind_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o opinion_n caietan_n be_v most_o true_a and_o further_o determine_v not_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o this_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o m._n bâ—â—low_n that_o azorius_fw-la hold_v this_o to_o be_v no_o oath_n unto_o he_o that_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o swear_v i_o can_v tell_v in_o â—hat_n predicament_n of_o impudence_n to_o place_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o transcendent_a of_o certain_a other_o fraudulent_a and_o untrue_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n in_o allege_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n his_o authority_n §._o ii_o whereas_o often_o and_o eager_a invective_n be_v make_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o stand_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o suffer_v rather_o whatsoever_o loss_n hurt_n or_o danger_n may_v happen_v to_o their_o life_n liberty_n good_n or_o other_o temporal_a affair_n then_o to_o prejudice_n any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n m._n barlow_n term_v these_o exhortation_n not_o only_o needless_a and_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o persecution_n at_o all_o against_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o do_v tend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o open_a disobedience_n against_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n indeed_o my_o answer_n be_v 64._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o martyr_n blood_n wilful_o cast_v a_o way_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n by_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n commandment_n against_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n no_o not_o for_o any_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o for_o any_o loss_n that_o may_v fall_v unto_o they_o of_o good_n life_n honour_n fame_n friend_n wife_n child_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v ordinary_a exhortation_n in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n as_o by_o their_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v appear_v neither_o be_v iâ—_n sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o time_n &_o we_o be_v different_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n then_o demand_v be_v apparent_o unlawful_a but_o these_o not_o for_o that_o to_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o unlawful_a now_o as_o â—hose_v other_o be_v then_o to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o against_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o damnable_a then_o and_o indispensable_a to_o deliver_v up_o a_o bible_n or_o new_a testament_n for_o example_n sake_n when_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o than_o now_o to_o swear_v a_o oath_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o religion_n when_o our_o temporal_a prince_n exact_v it_o for_o that_o this_o perhaps_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fair_a title_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o foul_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v â—o_o be_v persuade_v or_o exact_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o those_o ancient_a affliction_n shall_v sâ—e_v that_o act_n also_o to_o have_v be_v require_v fine_a as_o of_o obedience_n &_o allegiance_n and_o not_o of_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o delivery_n up_o of_o material_a book_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o that_o deliver_v the_o same_o and_o â—eld_v for_o true_a martyr_n all_o those_o that_o die_v for_o deny_v thereof_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v a_o act_n against_o their_o conscience_n against_o this_o my_o speech_n m._n barlow_n first_o do_v trifle_n affirmimg_v i_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o his_o majesty_n their_o natural_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n indeed_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o all_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n as_o often_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o end_n but_o he_o â—â—uer_o stay_v his_o tongue_n from_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a again_o without_o end_n the_o unlawfulness_n consist_v in_o swear_v that_o for_o allegiance_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o human_a and_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o divine_a allegiance_n also_o in_o keep_v our_o conscience_n unspotted_a before_o almighty_a god_n second_o my_o comparison_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o wit_n swear_v and_o sacrifice_v or_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o it_o self_n as_o of_o the_o similitude_n in_o obligation_n both_o in_o those_o time_n and_o we_o to_o stâ—nd_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o conscience_n both_o in_o they_o and_o we_o whatsoever_o inequality_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n either_o of_o man_n or_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_a to_o sacrifice_v against_o christian_a religion_n &_o to_o swear_v against_o catholic_a religion_n and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a small_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_a can_v always_o be_v a_o â—ule_n of_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o obey_v the_o prohibition_n i_o do_v alleadg_n the_o other_o example_n of_o give_v up_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o persecutor_n when_o they_o demand_v they_o and_o may_v have_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o namely_o the_o â—ating_n of_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n with_o offence_n of_o other_o whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o great_a account_n as_o albeyt_n he_o make_v light_a of_o the_o thing_n it_o selâ—e_v and_o say_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o yet_o do_v he_o account_v the_o transgression_n for_o damnable_a if_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o what_o say_v m._n barlow_n to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o distinction_n and_o determination_n simple_o say_v he_o to_o deliâ—â—r_v up_o a_o bible_n to_o his_o superior_a require_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o to_o deny_v iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o contempt_n about_o this_o proposition_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v but_o only_o advertise_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o do_v talk_v here_o of_o superior_n lawful_o require_v it_o but_o of_o a_o persecutor_n unjust_o exact_v the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o he_o say_v further_a but_o if_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o 187._o require_v they_o to_o wit_v the_o book_n to_o burn_v and_o deâ—acâ—_n in_o contempt_n and_o despite_n or_o â—ury_n and_o passion_n or_o as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la whâ—_n call_v in_o all_o the_o heathen_a writer_n both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o poetry_n out_o oâ—_n the_o christian_n hand_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o abandon_v paganism_n to_o bereave_v they_o oâ—_n all_o knowledge_n thereby_o to_o take_v â—rom_o christian_n the_o true_a mean_n oâ—_n their_o instruction_n the_o cause_n be_v far_o different_a for_o so_o to_o oâ—ey_v be_v wilful_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v his_o determination_n consist_v of_o two_o member_n as_o you_o see_v the_o first_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o give_v up_o the_o bible_n &_o other_o such_o divine_a book_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a intention_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o bereave_v man_n of_o so_o important_a mean_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v so_o resolute_o that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v
the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o one_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o oath_n what_o answer_v m._n barlow_n this_o epistler_n say_v he_o do_v impudent_o impugn_v the_o oath_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o against_o religion_n which_o yet_o depend_v upon_o a_o if_o â—33_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o king_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v mention_v no_o sir_n not_o among_o catholik_o for_o of_o they_o only_o i_o speak_v though_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v my_o word_n will_n not_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v a_o point_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n caviling_n do_v the_o word_n if_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n that_o when_o you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o when_o you_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o true_a man_n this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v be_v think_v to_o doubt_v whether_o yourself_o be_v a_o true_a man_n or_o no_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v plain_a cavil_v indeed_o and_o not_o dispute_v but_o what_o more_o you_o say_v that_o when_o i_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v whether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a cause_n but_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o have_v often_o distinguish_v and_o so_o do_v other_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v direct_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a for_o govern_v and_o direct_v of_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n though_o indirect_o for_o conservation_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a end_n there_o be_v annex_v also_o temporal_a in_o such_o case_n as_o before_o have_v be_v specify_v concern_v temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v as_o that_o be_v also_o another_o about_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n of_o the_o apologer_n where_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a clause_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n whereby_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v such_o promise_n now_o you_o reply_v with_o this_o new_a shift_n say_v that_o i_o do_v still_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n so_o you_o talk_v to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n be_v it_o not_o whether_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n yes_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o diverse_a example_n how_o then_o do_v i_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o i_o do_v evince_v it_o by_o proof_n you_o reply_v that_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v by_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n 234._o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o point_n of_o â—aith_o but_o rather_o machiavelisme_n of_o the_o conclave_n but_o this_o now_o be_v rail_v and_o not_o reason_v for_o that_o a_o catholic_a conscience_n hould_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n catholic_a and_o all_o point_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n &_o catholicisme_n and_o not_o to_o machiavelisme_n which_o machiavelisme_n agree_v much_o more_o fit_o to_o m._n barlow_v assertion_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n &_o state_n alteration_n of_o time_n and_o temporal_a utility_n whereof_o machiavelli_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n then_o to_o the_o simple_a position_n of_o catholic_n who_o without_o these_o worldly_a respect_n do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o embrace_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n here_o then_o m._n barlow_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o refuge_n of_o my_o beg_v the_o question_n lay_v hand_n upon_o another_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o his_o parishioner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n himself_o the_o one_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o not_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v and_o not_o he_o the_o three_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o understand_v and_o the_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n now_o for_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v well_o what_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v so_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o himself_o also_o can_v hardly_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o here_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o censurer_n be_v a_o absurd_a disputant_n still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v be_v point_n of_o â—aith_o etc._n etc._n this_o you_o have_v hear_v answer_v now_o there_o follow_v the_o other_o member_n or_o as_o if_o say_v he_o belief_n be_v use_v every_o where_o theological_o and_o that_o a_o christian_n belief_n shall_v always_o be_v take_v for_o his_o christian_a belief_n 234._o â—or_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a belief_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n such_o as_o in_o this_o oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v mystery_n distinction_n a_o christian_n belief_n be_v not_o always_o a_o christian_a belief_n but_o a_o natural_a belief_n the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v holpen_v himself_o with_o the_o schoolmen_n distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la â—umana_fw-la divine_a &_o humane_a faith_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hit_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o nay_o quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o faith_n or_o belief_n divine_a or_o humane_a christian_a or_o natural_o do_v the_o apologer_n mean_v in_o his_o demand_n whether_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v divine_a faith_n or_o theological_a belief_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o object_n be_v article_n of_o religion_n as_o here_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o divine_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v such_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o question_n the_o apologer_n maâ—e_n his_o demand_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o christian_n belief_n yea_o of_o theological_a belief_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a belief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o humane_a belief_n &_o so_o conform_v to_o this_o his_o question_n be_v the_o clause_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v deteâ—t_n and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_o in_o conscience_n resolve_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o belief_n in_o conscience_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o for_o conscience_n and_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a and_o theological_a belief_n but_o natural_a only_o who_o will_v write_v so_o absurd_o but_o m._n barlow_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v i_o be_o mind_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n here_o as_o you_o see_v between_o natural_a and_o theological_a belief_n add_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o object_n of_o natural_a faith_n be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n philosophy_n aim_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a faith_n but_o he_o be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o their_o materyall_a object_n and_o thing_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o oâ—â—es_v actus_fw-la specificantur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiectis_fw-la formalibus_fw-la that_o all_o act_n be_v
but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o reason_n of_o he_o what_o insolency_n say_v he_o be_v this_o 13._o to_o compare_v pope_n with_o king_n subject_n with_o superior_n for_o even_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o sovereign_n by_o chrysostoms_n rule_n and_o so_o say_v we_o also_o sir_n in_o temporal_a affair_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o how_o do_v this_o inference_n of_o you_o hold_v priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v their_o sovereign_n therefore_o also_o pope_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n and_o for_o that_o you_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o call_v it_o a_o insolency_n to_o compare_v king_n with_o pope_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o ever_o read_v s._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la of_o the_o comparyson_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o monk_n chrysostome_n as_o also_o his_o other_o book_n de_fw-mi sacerdotio_fw-la and_o if_o you_o have_v and_o understand_v what_o you_o read_v then_o will_v you_o have_v see_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n prefer_v â—he_v dignity_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o monk_n and_o priest_n before_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o cardinal_n bellarminâ—_n last_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n do_v allege_v so_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n as_o make_v it_o sufficient_o clear_a without_o any_o derogation_n of_o princely_a authority_n at_o all_o a_o examination_n of_o certaâ—ne_a sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o impugn_a by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n vi_o among_o other_o point_n that_o be_v impugn_a out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v certain_a sentence_n example_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n about_o the_o oath_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o subtle_a art_n and_o deceit_n say_v i_o use_v by_o julian_n the_o emperor_n surname_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o recount_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o place_v and_o insert_v the_o image_n of_o his_o false_a god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o imperial_a banner_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v bow_v down_o and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n picture_n as_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o that_o he_o must_v adore_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o art_n of_o temperament_n the_o cardinal_n do_v compare_v unto_o this_o mixture_n and_o combination_n of_o clause_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o oath_n propose_v so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v swear_v the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v swear_v also_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o the_o whole_a oath_n with_o all_o the_o clause_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v also_o forbid_v by_o his_o holiness_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v take_v although_o touch_v some_o one_o only_a clause_n not_o only_o cyvill_a but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o charity_n i_o may_v think_v as_o then_o i_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n take_v it_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v explycate_v by_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a clause_n may_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n but_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n which_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n though_o it_o express_v most_o fit_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o impugn_a by_o seek_v out_o dissimilitude_n &_o disparity_n in_o other_o point_n then_o wherein_o be_v make_v the_o say_a comparison_n as_o for_o example_n that_o first_o julian_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o our_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n julian_n change_v the_o religion_n he_o once_o profess_v but_o our_o king_n not_o julian_n become_v a_o ethnic_a or_o atheist_n our_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o profession_n julian_n deal_v against_o christian_n his_o majesty_n deal_v only_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a subject_n and_o false_a heart_a traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o allege_v many_o sundry_a diversitye_n between_o man_n and_o man_n thing_n and_o thing_n state_n &_o state_n which_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o a_o similitude_n require_v not_o likeness_n or_o parity_n in_o all_o point_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v idem_fw-la and_o not_o simile_n but_o likeness_n only_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v as_o here_o in_o the_o compound_v and_o couch_v together_o of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o other_o do_v image_n in_o his_o banner_n for_o that_o other_o wise_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o seek_v out_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v compare_v &_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v and_o thereby_o condemn_v the_o similitude_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o similitude_n whatsoever_o and_o particular_o we_o shall_v eneruate_v &_o make_v void_a all_o the_o parable_n common_o of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o if_o we_o go_v from_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o be_v compare_v we_o may_v find_v â—or_a the_o most_o part_n more_o dissimilitude_n than_o similitude_n make_v as_o for_o example_n be_v you_o â—ise_v as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n what_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o cavil_n and_o calumniate_v this_o similitude_n by_o seek_v out_o diversity_n between_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o man_n and_o between_o the_o malicious_a craft_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o true_a wisdom_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o simplicity_n of_o dove_n many_o dissimilitude_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o similitude_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v which_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v both_o wise_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v serpent_n and_o dove_n and_o imitate_v both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o 10._o and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v afterward_o expound_v how_o far_o it_o must_v reach_v when_o he_o say_v 19_o volo_fw-la vos_fw-la sapientes_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o simplices_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o good_a and_o simple_a in_o â—uill_a this_o then_o be_v my_o declaration_n of_o that_o similitude_n out_o come_v m._n barlow_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o dagger_n draw_v in_o great_a heat_n to_o encounter_v the_o same_o cast_v upon_o i_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n and_o by_o his_o ordinary_a scurrility_n call_v i_o salomon_n loathsome_a creature_n to_o wit_n a_o spue_a dog_n 307._o resume_v the_o eiection_n which_o he_o have_v once_o avoid_v such_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o civilytie_n of_o this_o new_a prelate_n but_o why_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o enrage_v immodesty_n you_o must_v imagine_v he_o be_v in_o some_o strait_n to_o answer_v the_o former_a discourse_n but_o yet_o must_v needs_o set_v upon_o it_o well_o or_o ill_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o perform_v it_o all_o the_o censurer_n speech_n say_v this_o minister_n come_v to_o this_o profound_a conclusion_n that_o a_o similitude_n must_v only_o hold_v in_o that_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v compare_v because_o that_o if_o the_o comparison_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o it_o be_v pentity_n and_o not_o resemblance_n which_o doctrine_n of_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v and_o reply_v not_o but_o yet_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o not_o sit_v out_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o discourse_n that_o in_o four_o manner_n comparison_n mâ—y_v be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o disposition_n when_o some_o affection_n be_v resemble_v or_o when_o a_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n be_v assimilate_v or_o when_o the_o action_n only_o be_v compare_v without_o circumstance_n which_o be_v obscure_a thing_n without_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o as_o well_o may_v fourteen_o point_n of_o comparison_n be_v find_v out_o as_o four_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v compare_v and_o therefore_o we_o recall_v m._n barlow_n from_o these_o idle_a evagation_n to_o the_o point_n itself_o vagary_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o now_o grant_v that_o thing_n compare_v
place_n of_o conscience_n and_o catholic_a religion_n but_o what_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v a_o false_a assumption_n and_o a_o untrue_a application_n by_o the_o conscience_n be_v it_o then_o erroneous_a and_o not_o bind_v as_o put_v the_o case_n the_o conscience_n assume_v that_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a which_o be_v false_a and_o unchristian_a doctrine_n bind_v to_o this_o question_n i_o have_v answer_v now_o sufficient_o before_o and_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n also_o bind_v until_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impiety_n and_o ignorance_n to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a nor_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n here_o this_o one_o may_v stand_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n then_o may_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o consequent_o do_v naught_o witting_o and_o willing_o without_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o nature_n itself_o and_o yet_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o affirm_v here_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v not_o when_o the_o r._n father_n f._n robert_n person_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o as_o he_o have_v employ_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o he_o end_v with_o grâ—at_a religion_n and_o piâ—ty_n and_o pass_v as_o we_o hope_v to_o eternal_a râ—st_n he_o commend_v on_o his_o deathbed_a the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n to_o a_o especial_a friend_n of_o he_o who_o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o say_a father_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o learned_o and_o exact_o parforme_v his_o request_n and_o short_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v tâ—ough_o in_o a_o separate_a volume_n as_o for_o many_o respect_n be_v think_v most_o convenient_a finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 6._o 19_o reaceave_v receive_v 118._o 6._o swear_v swearer_n 149._o 35._o soon_o sow_v 161._o 16._o which_o with_o 172._o 6._o prohet_a prophet_n 188._o 3._o miseriamur_fw-la misereamur_fw-la 197._o 8._o scotlnd_v scotland_n 203._o 14._o nothing_o note_v 276._o 17._o a_o and_o 289._o 4._o prince_n price_n 321._o 36._o be_v it_o 325._o 24._o unlwfulnes_n unlawfulness_n 333._o 21._o opinion_n caietan_n opinion_n of_o caietan_n 343._o 7._o no_o to_o 395._o 37._o yet_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o 436._o 12._o truth_n or_o truth_n of_o 442._o 32._o be_v in_o 444._o 14._o abase_v abuse_v 460._o 7._o acquint_v acquaint_v 498._o 32._o popos_fw-gr pope_n 502._o 24._o they_o then_o 516._o 27._o wales_n wall_n 520._o 37._o restrain_v restraint_n 518._o 3._o then_o frederick_n of_o they_o frederick_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a_o achabs_n true_o mortification_n pag._n 170._o adoniah_n slay_v by_o solomon_n pag._n 105._o alexander_n the_o 3._o pope_n clear_v of_o calumny_n pag._n 467._o aluarus_n pelagius_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 112._o s._n ambrose_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 85._o his_o resistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 193._o anchor_n turn_v into_o a_o millstone_n by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 244._o antiquity_n a_o good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n pag._n 150._o apparition_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 409._o aristotle_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 99_o assembly_n of_o ancient_a father_n reason_v with_o his_o majesty_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 237._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n discourse_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a felicity_n pag._n 184._o 185._o 186._o item_n about_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 223._o his_o discourse_n about_o god_n providence_n pag._n 416._o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o b_o m._n barlow_v his_o sharp_a wit_n pag._n 7._o his_o ignorance_n in_o grammar_n &_o humanity_n prefac_o n._n 8._o 9_o in_o logic_n &_o philosophy_n pag._n 16._o &_o 93._o &_o 191._o &_o praef._n n._n 12._o &_o n._n 59_o in_o history_n ib._n n._n 15._o in_o scripture_n ib._n n._n 17._o in_o divinity_n 193._o 419._o 420._o his_o ridiculous_a folly_n pag._n 17._o his_o virulency_n against_o jesuit_n pag._n 21._o &_o 220._o his_o abuse_n of_o f._n gaâ—net_n p._n 2d_o of_o f._n person_n 24._o &_o 31._o &_o 402._o &_o praefac_o à _fw-la num_fw-la 86._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 108._o his_o boldness_n with_o the_o scripture_n p._n 35._o his_o friendship_n to_o adverb_n pag._n 39_o his_o misunderstanding_n of_o medina_n p._n 43._o his_o bad_a conscience_n and_o deal_n ubique_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la librum_fw-la his_o notorious_a untruth_n pag._n 49._o pag._n 93._o 97._o 98._o 116._o 134._o 403._o 505._o 506._o paulus_n 5._o the_o pope_n accuse_v by_o he_o pag._n 59_o his_o mistake_a and_o abuse_v of_o graâ—â—hus_n &_o plutaâ—ke_n pag._n 61._o his_o scold_a pag._n 63._o &_o praefac_o à _fw-la nu_fw-la 90._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 107._o his_o new_a philosophy_n pag._n 66._o his_o abuse_n of_o salmeron_n and_o sandersâ—_n pag._n 75._o 77._o and_o of_o other_o pag._n 99_o 112._o 136._o 246._o 263._o 279._o 328._o 330_o 338._o of_o s._n thomas_n pag._n 459._o of_o vrspergensis_n pag._n 486._o of_o nauclerus_fw-la pag._n 490._o of_o blondus_n pag._n 491._o 509._o of_o cuspinian_n pag._n 496._o of_o matthew_n paris_n p._n 498._o of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o pag._n 507._o 510._o 512._o of_o card._n â—ellarmine_fw-la praef._n n._n 66._o his_o horn_a in_o scotland_n pag._n 95._o his_o merriment_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o ass_n belly_n pag._n 103._o his_o flattery_n of_o king_n pag._n 104._o his_o hate_n of_o ambition_n and_o his_o mortificationâ—_n pag._n 1â—6_n 172._o 173._o his_o digestion_n and_o concoctionâ—_n ib._n his_o carnal_a divinity_n pag._n 133._o his_o phrase_n of_o indument_n and_o strip_v pag_n 148._o his_o inconstancy_n pag._n 163._o &_o 314._o his_o canonization_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n p._n 164_o his_o courtly_a devinity_n pag._n 177._o his_fw-la philtra_fw-la &_o love-drug_n pag._n 201._o his_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 231._o 233._o 343._o 359._o &_o praef_n n._n â—18_n 119_o his_o prayer_n without_o hope_n 334._o his_o little_a university_n 238._o his_o proctership_n for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n pag._n 24â—_n his_o strange_a note_n of_o humility_n pag._n 258._o his_o impudence_n pag._n 264._o 332._o 333_o 338._o 340._o 341._o 344._o 441._o 474._o 477._o 487._o 492._o 493._o praef._n â—_o 64._o his_o absurdity_n and_o error_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o contradiction_n pag._n 314._o 326._o his_o fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o king_n authority_n pag._n 316._o his_o radiant_a folly_n pag._n 321._o his_o slander_n pag._n 335._o his_o falsify_v of_o counsel_n p._n 369._o his_o clout_a fraud_n pag._n 399._o his_o mince_a of_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n ibid._n &_o 401._o 444._o his_o falsification_n in_o capital_a letter_n pag._n 400._o 453._o his_o ridiculous_a profundity_n p._n 414._o his_o conscience_n need_v to_o be_v purge_v pag._n 452._o his_o proverb_n omne_fw-la sub_fw-la unam_fw-la myconum_fw-la misapply_v 504._o his_o scoff_a at_o relic_n 535._o what_o manner_n of_o writer_n he_o be_v prâ—fac_o n._n 4._o his_o paradox_n prâ—f_o n._n 24._o his_o conscience_n like_o a_o chevril_n point_n ib._n nu_fw-la 25._o his_o strange_a construction_n of_o orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la ibid._n n._n 11._o his_fw-la extra_fw-la spheram_fw-la praef_n n._n 52._o whole_o mistake_v ib._n n._n 54._o his_o potent_a word_n ib._n n._n 55._o his_o bad_a brew_n ib._n n._n 65._o his_o melancholy_a conceit_n ib._n n._n 67._o his_o sudden_a pang_n of_o devotion_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 68_o his_o rail_a against_o saint_n ib._n n._n 108._o his_o obsession_n circumsession_n &_o possession_n of_o devil_n ib._n n._n 111._o a_o bridewell-doctour_n ibid._n his_o sermon_n in_o s._n edward_n church_n in_o lincoln_n and_o abuse_v of_o sir_n io._n cutts_n ib._n n._n 112._o his_o condemn_a his_o majesty_n mother_n ib._n n._n 116._o his_o levity_n in_o writing_n ib._n â—_o 121._o his_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n ibid._n n._n 122._o his_o new_a find_v phrase_n ib._n n._n 123._o his_o pare_a away_o ib._n n._n 128._o his_o feminine_a sex_n predominate_v ib._n n._n 153._o bellarnine_n see_v cardinal_n binnius_n abuse_v &_o misconstre_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 405._o bishop_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v apostle_n pag._n 450._o m._n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n p._n 536._o c_o
cardinal_n what_o dignity_n &_o title_n it_o be_v pag._n 8._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 80._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n discuss_v pag._n 345._o &_o deincâ—ps_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 346._o 347._o &_o deinceps_fw-la clear_v from_o false_a imputation_n pag._n 386._o 387._o defend_v from_o contradiction_n pag._n 432._o 442._o 443._o 448._o 449._o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n his_o zeal_n in_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 313._o châ—lsey_n erection_n for_o writer_n pag._n 248._o clement_n 8._o his_o breve_n send_v into_o england_n pag._n 342._o clergyman_n free_v from_o secular_a burden_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v pag._n 371._o l._n cook_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n his_o book_n of_o arraignment_n pag._n 188._o his_o definition_n of_o misery_n by_o copia_n &_o â—nopia_fw-la ibid._n his_o poor_a devinity_n pag._n 190._o conscience_n erroneous_a how_o and_o when_o it_o bind_v p._n 33._o &_o 277._o contention_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n pag._n 480._o &_o deinceps_fw-la controversy_n between_o s._n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n pag._n 304._o council_n of_o aâ—les_n how_o it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 313._o counsel_n general_n always_o assemble_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n p._n 320._o council_n of_o milan_n corrupt_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 33â—_n council_n 4._o of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n &_o of_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o subject_n therein_o pag._n 365._o &_o dâ—inceps_fw-la difference_n between_o that_o &_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 381._o &_o 384._o falsify_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 369._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n 377._o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 222._o d_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n pag._n 377._o difference_n essential_a between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n praef_n n._n 32._o difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o f._n person_n &_o m._n barlow_n praef_n n._n 132._o devil_n concurrence_n with_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 450._o divinity_n of_o m._n barlow_n carnal_a p._n 133._o fit_a for_o the_o court_n pag._n 177._o division_n of_o the_o work_n pag._n 2._o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o preiudicate_v by_o evil_a life_n p._n 147._o e_o earl_n of_o eâ—sex_n his_o confession_n reveal_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 22._o preach_v against_o by_o he_o 212._o edward_n vide_fw-la cook_n eleazar_n his_o glorious_a death_n for_o not_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n pag._n 541._o q._n elizabeth_n her_o life_n discuss_v paâ—t_fw-la 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la her_o mane_n pag._n 161._o &_o 166._o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o m._n barlow_n pâ—g_n 164._o &_o praef_a n._n 114._o her_o mortification_n pag._n 168._o §_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la no_o cloister_a nun_n â—_o 170._o her_o felicity_n &_o infelicity_n part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la her_o birth_n pag._n 201._o her_o sickness_n and_o death_n pag._n 209._o §_o 3._o her_o purgation_n about_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n death_n pag._n 215._o her_o disastrous_a end_n pag._n 216._o 217._o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n pag._n 226._o how_o she_o be_v a_o joy_n &_o jewel_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n pag._n 422._o her_o illegitimation_n p._n 424._o declare_v by_o she_o own_o father_n in_o parliament_n pag._n 426._o nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n praef_n n._n 115._o equivocation_n not_o lawful_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 30._o confound_v with_o lie_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 384._o 385._o excommunication_n of_o prince_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 102._o f_o faith_n divine_a &_o humane_a distinguish_v pag._n 392._o felicity_n and_o infelicite_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la felicity_n temporal_a no_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a p._n 181._o 182._o 183._o ancient_a father_n discourse_n thereupon_o p._n 184._o 185._o 186._o festivity_n &_o mass_n of_o saint_n p._n 379._o b._n fisher_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 328._o flattery_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o miinister_n partâ—_n 2._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la of_o the_o nature_n of_o flattery_n p._n 231._o fox_n his_o rabble_n of_o martyr_n p._n 233._o fâ—edericke_n the_o first_o emperor_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n p_o 466._o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o contention_n with_o pope_n pag._n 480._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 481._o &_o 48â—_n his_o counterfeit_a sickness_n ibid._n his_o vice_n and_o bad_a life_n pag._n 514._o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 517._o his_o blasphemy_n 519._o god_n punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o 520._o g_o f._n garnets_n face_n in_o the_o straw_n p._n 23._o gemen_n the_o turk_n poison_v pag._n 533._o gracchus_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 61._o s._n gregory_n rail_v at_o by_o m._n barlow_n praef_n n._n 108._o h_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n monstrous_a p._n 200._o henry_n vide_fw-la wotton_n henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n take_v up_o again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o burial_n pag._n 398._o his_o deposition_n 411._o henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n his_o insurrection_n against_o his_o father_n pag._n 410._o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n his_o murder_n pag._n 414._o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n injure_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 428._o henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n his_o absolution_n pag._n 463._o henry_n the_o 6._o emperor_n his_o coronation_n pag._n 466._o s._n hieromes_n discourse_n of_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n pag._n 185._o hope_n can_v stand_v without_o certainty_n of_o faith_n praef_n n._n 48._o huldericus_n mutius_n a_o lutheran_n pag._n 398._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 91._o i_o james_n vide_fw-la king_n idolatry_n &_o suspicion_n not_o cause_n of_o fear_n always_o pag._n 118._o m._n jewel_n contrary_a to_o himself_o prâ—f_n n._n 41._o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v pag._n 371._o inconstancy_n vide_fw-la â—arlow_n infelicity_n vide_fw-la felicity_n infidel_n deny_v christian_a burial_n 408._o also_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n ibid._n innocentius_n the_o 4._o pope_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 509._o 510._o 511._o his_o death_n &_o lamentation_n thereof_o 513._o 514._o joâ—n_n vide_fw-la fox_n sir_n joâ—n_n cuâ—â—_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o pulpit_n praf_n n._n 112._o josâ—phsâ—â—lling_v â—â—lling_z into_o egypt_n p._n 421_o k_o king_n james_n say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_n 1._o cap._n 11_o §_o 1._o why_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o book_n pag._n 5._o that_o he_o never_o â—ead_a the_o book_n attentive_o ibid._n injure_a by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 12._o flatter_v by_o minister_n egregious_o part_n 2._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o mild_a disposition_n divert_v pag._n 230._o king_n their_o vice_n recount_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 199._o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n his_o absolution_n pag._n 46â—_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o public_a absolution_n pag._n 465._o l_o s._n leo_n rail_v at_o by_o m._n barlow_n â—raf_n n._n 108._o 109._o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o all_o foreign_a protestant_n p._n 256â—_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n vide_fw-la toleration_n m_o machiavels_n principle_n agree_v with_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 390._o master_n what_o it_o signify_v &_o how_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n pag._n 9_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o m._n barlow_v forgery_n thereabout_o p._n 373._o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n against_o the_o same_o pag._n 374._o 375._o 376._o martyr_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n pag._n 206._o medina_n misunderstand_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 43._o explicate_v 44._o 45._o mâ—riâ—_n of_o work_n pag._n 377._o misery_n define_v by_o the_o l._n cook_n pag._n 188._o moon_n in_o the_o ass_n belly_n p._n 103._o monk_n punish_v live_v disorderly_a pag._n 380._o m._n morton_n canuase_v pag_n 73._o 74._o his_o abuse_n of_o salmeron_n 75._o mortification_n of_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 126._o of_o q._n elizabeth_n pag._n 163._o external_a mortification_n and_o internal_a pag._n 169._o 171._o 176._o mortification_n for_o prince_n pag._n 177._o mortification_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n pa._n g_o 376._o n_o nabvchodonosors_n punishment_n pag._n 195._o more_o happy_a then_o q._n elizabeth_n ibid._n neâ—o_o &_o domitiâ—n_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o m._n barlowes_n opinion_n pag._n 200._o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n discuss_v partâ—_n 1._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whether_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n p._n 37._o &_o part_n 1._o c._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la what_o freedom_n the_o take_v thereof_o bring_v to_o catholic_n p._n 39_o coufuted_a both_o at_o home_n and_o